Skip to main content

Full text of "The faith that makes faithful"

See other formats


The 

FAITH 

THAT 

MAKES 

FAITHFUL 

JENKIN 
LLOYD 
JONES 


Class   (^  ^ 


Book '^  't 


ISffiXRIGHT  DEPOSm 


THE 

FAITH  THAT  MAKES 

FAITHFUL 

BY 

WILLIAM    CHANNING  GANNETT 

AND 

JENKIN  LLOYD  JONES 


So  nigh  is  grandeur  to  our  dust. 

So  near  is  God  to  man. 
When  Duty  whispers  low.  Thou  must. 

The  youth  replies,  /  cmi. 


New  Edition  Printed  from  the 
Thirty-fifth  Thousand 


1918 
The  Stratford  Company,  Publishers 

BOSTON 


^^, 


'5* 


Copyright    1918 

The  STRATFORD  CO.,   Publishers 

Boston,   Mass. 


The  Alpine  Press,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 

DEC  -7  I9i8 


©CI.A508451 


Bebtcattons; 

1886 — To  our  yoke-fellow,  John  Calvin  Learned, 
whose  Faithfulness  is  working  Faith  in 
many. 


1894 — Good  greeting  to  him  now,  in  the  new  light 


1918 — To  Henry  Martin  Simmons,  beloved  com- 
rade, also  in  the  light,  another  laborer  in 
the  old  days  for  the  Faith  of  Faithfulness. 


After  Thirty-two  Years 

A  word  of  explanation,  perhaps  of  apology,  is  due  for 
this  attempt  to  give  new  life  to  an  old  book, — a  plain  little 
collection  of  sermons,  that  and  nothing  more.  All  the 
chapters  did  duty  in  the  pulpit  before  they  were  caught 
by  the  printing-press.  The  book  was  an  endeavor  to  state 
the  universalities  of  religion,  the  maximum  of  faith  with 
the  minimum  of  dogma,  the  perennial  conditions  of  the 
blessed  life;  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel  of  loyalty  and 
love,  which  knows  not  the  limitations  of  creed  or  race  or 
space  or  time.  What  it  was  in  the  beginning  it  is  now;  we 
have  not  dared  to  try  revision.  Doubtless  we  should  say 
many  things  differently,  were  we  to  say  them  now,  but  it 
does  not  follow  that  we  should  say  them  better.  Any  at- 
tempt to  revise  would  be  like  fitting  up  an  old  homestead. 
When  the  work  is  done,  it  is  no  longer  the  old  home,  but 
a  different  one. 

The  little  book  has  had  a  history  quite  its  own.  Twice 
the  plates  have  been  destroyed  by  fiire,  and  a  third  and 
last  set,  nearly  worn  out,  was  lost  in  the  changes  of  a 
Chicago  printer's  shop.  This  new  edition  is  printed  from 
a  copy  bearing  on  its  title-page,  "Thirty-fifth  Thousand," 
and  dated  1907.  For  many  years  the  Potts  publishing 
house  of  New  York  was  wont  to  purchase  the  unbound 
sheets  from  the  Chicago  publishers,  bind  and  publish  under 
its  own  imprint,  and  include  in  a  series  of  devotional,  life- 
helping  little  books.  Several  thousands  were  thus  circu- 
lated. Some  of  the  separate  sermons  have  done  extended 
duty  in  tract  form.  The  little  book  has  faced  a  traveling 
public  in  cheap  editions  sold  at  the  railroad  news-stands  in 
Great  Britain.    Oft-times,  with  a  certificate  inserted,  it  has 


AFTER   THIRTY-TWO   YEARS 

served  to  keep  the  memory  of  the  happy  wedding-day.  It 
has  been  translated,  in  whole  or  in  part,  into  French,  Ger- 
man, Swedish  and  Italian.  Many  the  kind  messages  about 
it.  We  have  reason  to  believe  it  has  found  welcome  at 
the  bedside  of  the  sick,  in  the  hands  of  the  weary,  in  homes 
of  the  poor,  on  tables  of  the  rich.  Believers  and  non- 
believers,  orthodox  and  heterodox.  Catholic  and  Protestant, 
Jews,  Christians,  Mohammedans,  and  representatives  of  the 
Oriental  world,  have  testified  to  its  helpfulness. 

This,  of  course,  is  joy  to  us.  More  and  more  it  seems 
as  if  things  were  done  through,  rather  than  hy,  their  human 
agents  or  spokesmen,  and  our  part  were  chiefly  gladness 
to  be  used.  If  now,  in  the  new  dress  given  it  by  an  Eastern 
publisher,  the  collection  is  to  find  a  new  constituency  among 
the  children  of  those  who  responded  to  its  first  appeal,  its 
two  authors  will  again  be  humbly  and  deeply  grateful. 

In  1900,  through  the  good  offices  of  Lady  Aberdeen  and 
Henry  Drummond,  the  writers  were  parted,  and  two  little 
volumes,  one  entitled  "Blessed  be  Drudgery,"  and  the  other, 
"Faithfulness,"  were  published  by  Bryce  &  Son,  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  with  a  preface  by  Lady  Aberdeen.  By  her  kind 
permission  that  preface  is  reproduced  here. 


J.  LI.  J. 
W.  C.  G. 


SeptembeVy  1918, 


And  now  —  October,  1918  —  this  little  book  has  a  new,  and  a 
memorial,  value.  The  first  proof  of  the  preface  above  had  passed 
under  Mr.  Jones'  eye;  but,  when  the  second  came,  the  kind  eyes 
were  closed,  and  it  is  left  to  friends  to  carry  out  his  intents.  In 
the  thirty-two  years  that  have  gone  by  since  the  book  first  appeared 
he  has  taken  a  leader's  part  in  many  high  causes;  but  perhaps 
nothing  more  characteristically  shows  his  heart  and  mind  and  will 
to  do  than  the  thoughts  and  phrases  of  his  four  sermons  here  re- 
produced,—  "Faithfulness,"  "Tenderness,"  the  insight  that  sees 
"Unity"  everywhere,  and  the  sense  of  the  "Divine  Benediction" 
resting  on  all  things.  "The  Faith  that  Makes  Faithful," — the 
words  are  his  own,  to  be  found  if  one  seeks  in  these  pages.  In 
them  his  life  is  summed  up  —  and  continues. 

W.    C.    G. 

vi 


Preface  Written  by  Lady  Aberdeen 
for  the  Scotch  Edition 

To  all  of  us  there  come  times  when  we  are  out  of  heart 
with  ourselves  and  with  all  that  goes  to  make  up  our  lives. 
Constant  worry,  endless  toil,  perpetual  disappointments, 
seem  then  to  be  our  lot;  we  feel  ourselves  unable  to  cope 
with  the  evil  without  and  within,  and  our  belief  in  the  "Love 
which  walketh  in  Mystery"  becomes  weak  and  faint. 

We  are,  perchance,  looking  back  to  times  when  we  dreamt 
how  we,  too,  might 

"Join  the  choir  invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead,  who  live  again 
In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence:  live 
In  pulses  stirred  to  generosity. 
In  deeds  of  daring  rectitude,  in  scorn 
For  miserable  aims  that  end  with  self. 
In  thoughts  sublime  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars. 
And  with  their  mild  persistence  urge  man^s  search 
To  vaster  issues." 

And  our  ideals  may  seem  dead  and  faded  and  beyond  our 
reach.  The  following  chapters  will  teach  us,  if  even  that 
be  so,  how  we  may  "idealize  our  Real/'  how  our  Drudgery 
may  become  our  Blessing,  how  the  Failures,  the  Burdens, 
the  Temptations,  which  we  are  lamenting,  may  prove  our 
best  Friends  on  the  upward  way. 

A  magician's  wand  is  put  in  our  hands  and,  if  we  will 
but  consent  to  use  it,  we  shall  see  everywhere  about  us  in 
that  lot  which  seemed  so  dark  but  a  little  ago,  gems  and 

vii 


PREFACE 

treasures  inestimable  which  only  wait  to  be  ours  by  our 
use  of  them. 

The  ennobling  influence  of  powers  lying  dormant,  it  may 
be,  in  our  friendship;  the  strength,  the  endurance,  the 
self-sacrifice  flowing  from  true  love  and  tenderness  and 
thought  for  others;  the  steadfast  loyalty  to  all  that  is 
highest  and  holiest  which  is  begotten  by  faithfulness  to 
common  duty;  the  peace  of  God  passing  all  understanding, 
which  garrisons  the  hearts  and  the  lives  of  those  who 
through  life  and  death  cling  to  the  Truth  as  it  is  revealed 
to  them  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ ;  these  are  the  angels  shown 
to  us  as  hovering  about  the  path  which  once  appeared  to 
us  so  full  of  thorns. 

We  cannot  read  this  book  without  feeling  that  such  angels 
are  not  far  from  every  one  of  our  lives,  however  outwardly 
poor  and  small  and  narrow  these  may  seem.  And  we  must 
therefore  rejoice  that  it  is  destined  to  exercise  its  ministry 
of  high  thought  and  helpful  stimulus  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  as  well  as  on  that  to  which  it  owes  its  birth. 

IsHBEL  Aberdeen". 
Bordighera,  March,  1890. 


viu 


HADDO    HOUSE 
Aberdeen.    Scotland 


June  24,  1918 
Dear  Mr.  Jones: 

Please  believe  tliat  I  deeply  appreciate  your  request, 
and  that  nothing  would  gratify  me  more  than  that  you 
should  reprint  my  little  preface  to  your  new  edition, 
for  I  feel  it  an  honor  and  a  privilege  to  be  in  any  way 
associated  with  a  book  which  has  had  such  an  in- 
fluence, inspiring  and  comforting  so  many. 

I  wrote  a  preface,  or  rather  a  foreword,  to  each  of 
the  little  books  as  published  in  Scotland.  Please  do 
with  them  what  you  like.  Probably  you  know  that  it 
was  Henry  Drummond  who  arranged  for  the  publica- 
tion of  the  edition  by  Bryce. 


We  shall  look  forward  to  receiving  the  promised 
copy  of  the  book,  for  which  we  pray  an  extended 
sphere  of  usefulness. 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

IsHBEL  Aberdeen  and  Temair. 


Contents 

Pag6 

Blessed  Be  Drudgery. —  W.  C.  G.      .      .  1 

Faithfulness.  —  J.  LI.  J 20 

"I  Had  a  Friend."— W.  C.  G 40 

Tenderness.  —  J.  LI.  J 59 

A  Cup  of  Cold  Water.  —  W.  C.  G.      ...  80 

The  Seamless  Robe.  —  J.  LI.  J 101 

"Wrestling  and  Blessing.  —  W.  C.  G.      .     .  120 

The  Divine  Benediction.  —  J.  LI.  J.       .     .  143 


Blessed  Be  Drudgery 
I 

Of  every  two  men  probably  one  man  thinks  he 
is  a  drudge,  and  every  second  woman  is  sure  she  is. 
Either  we  are  not  doing  the  thing  we  would  like  to  do 
in  life ;  or,  in  what  we  do  and  like,  we  find  so  much  to 
dislike,  that  the  rut  tires,  even  when  the  road  runs  on 
the  whole  a  pleasant  way.  I  am  going  to  speak  of  the 
Culture  that  comes  through  this  very  drudgery, 

*^ Culture  through  my  drudgery!''  some  one  is 
now  thinking:  ^*This  tread-mill  that  has  worn  me 
out,  this  grind  I  hate,  this  plod  that,  as  long  ago  as 
I  remember  it,  seemed  tiresome, — to  this  have  I  owed 
*  culture'?  Keeping  house  or  keeping  accounts,  tend- 
ing babies,  teaching  primary  school,  weighing  sugar 
and  salt  at  a  counter,  those  blue  overalls  in  the 
machine  shop, — have  these  anything  to  do  with  *  cul- 
ture'? Culture  takes  leisure,  elegance,  wide  margins 
of  time,  a  pocket-book:  drudgery  means  limitations, 
coarseness,  crowded  hours,  chronic  worry,  old  clothes, 
black  hands,  head-aches.  Culture  implies  college: 
life  allows  a  daily  paper,  a  monthly  magazine,  the 
circulating  library,  and  two  gift-books  at  Christmas. 
Our  real  and  our  ideal  are  not  twins, — never  were! 
I  want  the  books,  —  but  the  clothes-basket  wants  me. 
The  two  children  are  good, — and  so  would  be  two 

[1] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

hours  a  day  without  the  children.  I  crave  an  out- 
door life, — and  walk  downtown  of  mornings  to  perch 
on  a  high  stool  till  supper-time.  I  love  Nature,  and 
figures  are  my  fate.  My  taste  is  books,  and  I  farm  it. 
My  taste  is  art,  and  I  correct  exercises.  My  taste 
is  science,  and  I  measure  tape.  I  am  young  and  like 
stir:  the  business  jogs  on  like  a  stage-coach.  Or  I 
am  not  young,  I  am  getting  gray  over  my  ears,  and 
like  to  sit  down  and  be  still:  but  the  drive  of  the 
business  keeps  both  tired  arms  stretched  out  full 
length.  I  hate  this  overbidding  and  this  underselling, 
this  spry,  unceasing  competition,  and  would  willingly 
give  up  a  quarter  of  my  profits  to  have  two  hours  of 
my  daylight  to  myself,  —  at  least  I  would  if,  working 
just  as  I  do,  I  did  not  barely  get  the  children  bread 
and  clothes.  I  did  not  choose  my  calling,  but  was 
dropped  into  it  —  by  my  innocent  conceit,  or  by  duty 
to  the  family,  or  by  a  parent's  foolish  pride,  or  by 
our  hasty  marriage;  or  a  mere  accident  wedged  me 
into  it.  Would  I  could  have  my  life  over  again! 
Then,  whatever  I  should  be,  at  least  I  would  not  be 
what  I  am  today!" 

Have  I  spoken  truly  for  any  one  here?  I  know 
I  have.  Goes  not  the  grumble  thus  within  the 
silent  breast  of  many  a  person,  whose  pluck  never 
lets  it  escape  to  words  like  these,  save  now  and  then 
on  a  tired  evening  to  husband  or  wife  ? 

There  is  often  truth  and  justice  in  the  grumble. 
Truth  and  justice  both.  Still,  when  the  question 
rises  through  the  grumble,  Can  it  be  that  drudgery, 

[2] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

not  to  be  escaped,  gives  ''culture"?  the  true  answer 
is, — Yes,  and  culture  of  the  prime  elements  of  life; 
of  the  very  fundamentals  of  all  fine  manhood  and 
fine  womanhood. 

Our  prime  elements  are  due  to  our  drudgery, — 
I  mean  that  literally;  the  fundamentals,  that  under- 
lie all  fineness,  and  without  which  no  other  culture 
worth  the  winning  is  even  possible.  These,  for 
instance, — and  what  names  are  more  familiar?  Power 
of  attention;  power  of  industry;  promptitude  in 
beginning  work;  method  and  accuracy  and  despatch 
in  doing  work;  perseverance;  courage  before  difficul- 
ties ;  cheer  under  straining  burdens ;  self-control  and 
self-denial  and  temperance.  These  are  the  prime 
qualities;  these  the  fundamentals.  We  have  heard 
these  names  before!  When  we  were  small,  Mother 
had  a  way  of  harping  on  them,  and  Father  joined 
in  emphatically,  and  the  minister  used  to  refer  to 
them  in  church.  And  this  was  what  our  first  em- 
ployer meant, — only  his  way  of  putting  the  matter 
was,  ''Look  sharp,  my  boy!" — "Be  on  time,  John!" 
— "Stick  to  it!"  Yes,  that  is  just  what  they  all 
meant :  these  are  the  very  qualities  which  the  mothers 
tried  to  tuck  into  us  when  they  tucked  us  into  bed, 
the  very  qualities  which  the  ministers  pack  into  their 
platitudes,  and  which  the  nations  pack  into  their 
proverbs.  And  that  goes  to  show  that  they  are  the 
fundamentals.  Reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic  are 
very  handy,  but  these  fundamentals  of  a  man  are 
handier  to  have ;  worth  more ;  worth  more  than  Latin 

[3] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

and  Greek  and  French  and  German  and  music  and 
art-history  and  painting  and  wax  flowers  and  travels 
in  Europe,  added  together.  These  last  are  the  deco- 
rations of  a  man  or  woman:  even  reading  and  writ- 
ing are  but  conveniences:  those  other  things  are  the 
indispensahles.  They  make  one's  sit-fast  strength, 
and  one's  active  momentum,  whatsoever  and  where- 
soever the  lot  in  life  be, — ^be  it  wealth  or  poverty, 
city  or  country,  library  or  workshop.  Those  qualities 
make  the  solid  substance  of  one's  self. 

And  the  question  I  would  ask  of  myself  and  you 
is.  How  do  we  get  them  ?  How  do  they  become  ours  ? 
High  school  and  college  can  give  much,  but  these  are 
never  on  their  programmes.  All  the  book-processes 
that  we  go  to  the  schools  for,  and  commonly  call  * '  our 
education,"  give  no  more  than  opportunity  to  win 
these  indispensables  of  education.  How,  then,  do 
we  get  them  ?  "We  get  them  somewhat  as  the  fields  and 
valleys  get  their  grace.  Whence  is  it  that  the  lines 
of  river  and  meadow  and  hill  and  lake  and  shore 
conspire  to-day  to  make  the  landscape  beautiful? 
Only  by  long  chiselings  and  steady  pressures.  Only 
by  ages  of  glacier-crush  and  grind,  by  scour  of  floods, 
by  centuries  of  storm  and  sun.  These  rounded  the 
hills,  and  scooped  the  valley-curves,  and  mellowed  the 
soil  for  meadow-grace.  There  was  little  grace  in  the 
operation,  had  we  been  there  to  watch.  It  was 
^'drudgery"  all  over  the  land.  Mother  Nature  was 
down  on  her  knees  doing  her  early  scrubbing- work ! 

[4] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

That  was  yesterday :  to-day,  result  of  scrubbing- work, 
we  have  the  laughing  landscape. 

Now  what  is  true  of  the  earth  is  true  of  each  man 
and  woman  on  the  earth.  Father  and  mother  and  the 
ancestors  before  them  have  done  much  to  bequeath 
those  elemental  qualities  to  us ;  but  that  which  scrubs 
them  into  us,  the  clinch  which  makes  them  actually 
ours,  and  keeps  them  ours,  and  adds  to  them  as  the 
years  go  by, — that  depends  on  our  own  plod,  our  plod 
in  the  rut,  our  drill  of  habit;  in  one  word,  depends 
upon  our  ^'drudgery."  It  is  because  we  have  to  go, 
and  go,  morning  after  morning,  through  rain, 
through  shine,  through  tooth-ache,  head-ache,  heart- 
ache to  the  appointed  spot,  and  do  the  appointed 
work;  because,  and  only  because,  we  have  to  stick  to 
that  work  through  the  eight  or  ten  hours,  long  after 
rest  would  be  so  sweet;  because  the  school-boy's  lesson 
must  be  learnt  at  nine  o'clock  and  learnt  without  a 
slip ;  because  the  accounts  on  the  ledger  must  square 
to  a  cent;  because  the  goods  must  tally  exactly  with 
the  invoice;  because  good  temper  must  be  kept  with 
children,  customers,  neighbors,  not  seven,  but  seventy 
times  seven  times;  because  the  besetting  sin  must  be 
watched  to-day,  to-morrow,  and  the  next  day;  in 
short,  without  much  matter  what  our  work  be, 
whether  this  or  that,  it  is  because,  and  only  because, 
of  the  rut,  plod,  grind,  hum-drum  in  the  work,  that 
we  at  last  get  those  self-foundations  laid  of  which  I 
spoke, — attention,  promptness,  accuracy,  firmness, 
patience,  self-denial,  and  the  rest.       When  I  think 

|5] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

over  that  list  and  seriously  ask  myself  three  questions, 
I  have  to  answer  each  with  No: — are  there  any 
qualities  in  the  list  which  I  can  afford  to  spare,  to  go 
without,  as  mere  show-qualities?  Not  one.  Can  I  get 
these  self -foundations  laid,  save  by  the  weight,  year 
in,  year  out,  of  the  steady  pressures?  No,  there  is 
no  other  way.  Is  there  a  single  one  in  the  list  which 
I  can  not  get  in  some  degree  by  undergoing  the 
steady  drills  and  pressures?  No,  not  one.  Then 
beyond  all  books,  beyond  all  class-work  at  the  school, 
beyond  all  special  opportunities  of  what  I  call  my 
*' education, ''  it  is  this  drill  and  pressure  of  my  daily 
task  that  is  my  great  school-master.  My  daily  task, 
whatever  it  be, — that  is  what  mainly  educates  me. 
All  other  culture  is  mere  luxury  compared  with  what 
that  gives.  That  gives  the  indispensables.  Yet  fool 
that  I  am,  this  pressure  of  my  daily  task  is  the  very 
thing  that  I  so  growl  at  as  my  '^ drudgery"! 

We  can  add  right  here  this  fact,  and  practically 
it  is  a  very  important  fact  to  girls  and  boys  as  am- 
bitious as  they  ought  to  be, — the  higher  our  ideals, 
the  more  we  need  those  foundation  habits  strong. 
The  street-cleaner  can  better  afford  to  drink  and  laze 
than  he  who  would  make  good  shoes;  and  to  make 
good  shoes  takes  less  force  of  character  and  brain  than 
to  make  cures  in  the  sick-room,  or  laws  in  the  legis- 
lature, or  children  in  the  nursery.  The  man  who 
makes  the  head  of  a  pin  or  the  split  of  a  pen  all  day 
long,  and  the  man  who  must  put  fresh  thought  into 
his  work  at  every  stroke, — which  of  the  two  more 

|6] 


BLESSED  BE   DEUDGERY 

needs  the  self-control,  the  method,  the  accuracy,  the 
power  of  attention  and  concentration?  Do  you  sigh 
for  books  and  leisure  and  wealth?  It  takes  more 
* '  concentration ' '  to  use  books  —  head-tools  —  well 
than  to  use  hand-tools.  It  takes  more  '*  self -control' ' 
to  use  leisure  well  than  work-days.  Compare  the  Sun- 
days and  Mondays  of  your  city ;  which  day,  all  things 
considered,  stands  for  the  city's  higher  life, — the  day 
on  which  so  many  men  are  lolling,  or  the  day  on  which 
all  toil?  It  takes  more  knowledge,  more  integrity, 
more  justice,  to  handle  riches  well  than  to  bear  the 
healthy  pinch  of  the  just-enough. 

Do  you  think  that  the  great  and  famous  escape 
drudgery?  The  native  power  and  temperament,  the 
outfit  and  capital  at  birth,  counts  for  much,  but  it 
convicts  us  common  minds  of  huge  mistake  to  hear  the 
uniform  testimony  of  the  more  successful  geniuses 
about  their  genius.  ^'Genius  is  patience,"  said  who? 
Sir  Isaac  Newton.  ^'The  Prime  Minister's  secret  is 
patience,"  said  who?  Mr.  Pitt,  the  great  Prime 
Minister  of  England.  Who,  think  you,  wrote,  **My 
imagination  would  never  have  served  me  as  it  has,  but 
for  the  habit  of  commonplace,  humble,  patient,  daily, 
toiling,  drudging  attention"?  It  was  Charles  Dick- 
ens. Who  said,  '*The  secret  of  a  Wall-street  million 
is  common  honesty"?  Vanderbilt;  and  he  added  as 
the  recipe  for  a  million  (I  know  somebody  would 
like  to  learn  it),  ''Never  use  what  is  not  your  own, 
never  buy  what  you  cannot  pay  for,  never  sell  what 
you  haven't  got."  How  simple  great  men's  rules  are! 

17] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

How  easy  it  is  to  be  a  great  man !  Order,  diligence, 
patience,  honesty, — just  what  you  and  I  must  use  in 
order  to  put  our  dollar  in  the  savings-bank,  to  do  our 
school-boy  sum,  to  keep  the  farm  thrifty,  and  the 
house  clean,  and  the  babies  neat.  Order,  diligence, 
patience,  honesty!  There  is  wide  difference  between 
men,  but  truly  it  lies  less  in  some  special  gift  or  oppor- 
tunity granted  to  one  and  withheld  from  another, 
than  in  the  differing  degree  in  which  these  common 
elements  of  human  power  are  owned  and  used.  Not 
how  much  talent  have  I,  but  how  much  will  to  use  the 
talent  that  I  have,  is  the  main  question.  Not  how 
much  do  I  know,  but  how  much  do  I  do  with  what  I 
know?  To  do  their  great  work  the  great  ones  need 
more  of  the  very  same  habits  which  the  little  ones 
need  to  do  their  smaller  work.  Goethe,  Spencer, 
Agassiz,  Jesus,  share,  not  achievements,  but  condi- 
tions of  achievement,  with  you  and  me.  And  those 
conditions  for  them,  as  for  us,  are  largely  of  the 
plod,  the  drill,  the  long  disciplines  of  toil.  If  we 
ask  such  men  their  secret,  they  will  uniformly  tell  us 

so.  ' :  '^:nw^ 

Since  we  lay  the  firm  substrata  of  ourselves  in 
this  way,  then,  and  only  in  this  way;  and  since  the 
higher  we  aim,  the  more,  and  not  the  less,  we  need 
these  firm  substrata,  —  since  this  is  so,  I  think  we 
ought  to  make  up  our  minds  and  our  mouths  to  sing 
a  hallelujah  unto  Drudgery :  Blessed  he  Drudgery, — 
the  one  thing  that  we  can  not  spare ! 


[8] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

II 

But  there  is  something  else  to  be  said.  Among 
the  people  who  are  drudges,  there  are  some  who  have 
given  up  their  dreams  of  what,  when  younger,  they 
used  to  talk  or  think  about  as  their  *  ideals;"  and 
have  grown  at  last,  if  not  content,  resigned  to  do  the 
actual  work  before  them.  Yes,  here  it  is, — ^before  us, 
and  behind  us,  and  on  all  sides  of  us;  we  cannot 
change  it;  we  have  accepted  it.  Still,  we  have  not 
given  up  one  dream,  —  the  dream  of  success  in  this 
work  to  which  we  are  so  clamped.  If  we  can  not 
win  the  well-beloved  one,  then  success  with  the  ill- 
beloved, — this  at  least  is  left  to  hope  for.  Success 
may  make  it  well-beloved,  too, — who  knows?  Well, 
the  secret  of  this  Success  still  lies  in  the  same  old 
word,  *^ drudgery."  For  drudgery  is  the  doing  of 
one  thing,  one  thing,  one  thing,  long  after  it  ceases 
to  be  amusing;  and  it  is  this  ^*one  thing  I  do"  that 
gathers  me  together  from  my  chaos,  that  concentrates 
me  from  possibilities  to  powers,  and  turns  powers 
into  achievements.  ^ '  One  thing  I  do, "  said  Paul,  and, 
apart  from  what  his  one  thing  was,  in  that  phrase  he 
gave  the  watchword  of  salvation.  That  whole  long 
string  of  habits, — attention,  method,  patience,  self- 
control,  and  the  others, — can  be  rolled  up  and  balled, 
as  it  were,  in  the  word  ** concentration."  We  will 
halt  a  moment  at  the  word: — 

"I  give  you  the  end  of  a  golden  string: 
Only  wind  it  into  a  ball, — 

[9] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

It  will  lead  you  in  at  Heaven's  gate, 
Built  in  Jerusalem's  wall." 

Men  may  be  divided  into  two  classes, — ^those  who 
have  a  ^'one  thing,"  and  those  who  have  no  ^^one 
thing,''  to  do;  those  with  aim,  and  those  without  aim, 
in  their  lives :  and  practically  it  turns  out  that  almost 
all  of  the  success,  and  therefore  the  greater  part  of 
the  happiness,  go  to  the  first  class.  The  aim  in  life  is 
what  the  back-bone  is  in  the  body :  without  it  We  are 
invertebrate,  belong  to  some  lower  order  of  being 
not  yet  man.  No  wonder  that  the  great  question, 
therefore,  with  a  young  man  is,  What  am  I  to  be? 
and  that  the  future  looks  rather  gloomy  until  the  life- 
path  opens.  The  lot  of  many  a  girl,  especially  of 
many  a  girl  with  a  rich  father,  is  a  tragedy  of  aim- 
lessness.  Social  standards,  and  her  lack  of  true 
ideals  and  of  real  education,  have  condemned  her  to 
be  frittered :  from  twelve  years  old  she  is  a  cripple  to 
be  pitied,  and  by  thirty  she  comes  to  know  it.  With 
the  brothers  the  blame  is  more  their  own.  The  boys 
we  used  to  play  our  school-games  with  have  found 
their  places;  they  are  winning  homes  and  influence 
and  money,  their  natures  are  growing  strong  and 
shapely,  and  their  days  are  filling  with  the  happy 
sense  of  accomplishment, — ^while  we  do  not  yet  know 
what  we  are.  We  have  no  meaning  on  the  earth. 
Lose  us,  and  the  earth  has  lost  nothing;  no  niche  is 
empty,  no  force  has  ceased  to  play,  for  we  have  got 
no  aim  and  therefore  we  are  still — ^nobody.  Get  your 
meaning,  first  of  all!     Ask  the  question  until  it  is 

[10] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

answered  past  question,  What  am  I  ?  What  do  I 
stand  for?  What  name  do  I  bear  in  the  register  of 
forces  ?  In  our  national  cemeteries  there  are  rows  on 
rows  of  unknown  bodies  of  our  soldiers, — men  who 
did  a  work  and  put  a  meaning  to  their  lives;  for 
the  mother  and  the  townsmen  say,  **He  died  in  the 
war."  But  the  men  and  women  whose  lives  are  aim- 
less, reverse  their  fates.  Our  bodies  are  known,  and 
answer  in  this  world  to  such  or  such  a  name, — ^but  as 
to  our  inner  selves,  with  real  and  awful  meaning  our 
walking  bodies  might  be  labeled,  '^An  unknown  man 
sleeps  here!'' 

Now  since  it  is  concentration  that  prevents  this 
tragedy  of  failure,  and  since  this  concentration 
always  involves  drudgery,  long,  hard,  abundant,  we 
have  to  own  again,  I  think,  that  that  is  even  more 
than  what  I  called  it  first, — our  chief  school-master; 
besides  that,  drudgery  is  the  gray  Angel  of  Success. 
The  main  secret  of  any  success  we  may  hope  to  rejoice 
in,  is  in  that  angel's  keeping.  Look  at  the  leaders  in 
the  profession,  the  ** solid"  men  in  business,  the 
master-workmen  who  begin  as  poor  boys  and  end  by 
building  a  town  in  which  to  house  their  factory- 
hands  ;  they  are  drudges  of  the  single  aim.  The  man 
of  science,  and  to-day  more  than  ever,  if  he  would  add 
to  the  world's  knowledge,  or  even  get  a  reputation, 
must  be,  in  some  one  branch  at  least,  a  plodding  spe- 
cialist. The  great  inventors,  Palissy  at  his  pots,  Good- 
year at  his  rubber,  Elias  Howe  at  his  sewing-machine, 
tell  the  secret, — ''One  thing  I  do."     The  reformer's 

[11] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

secret  is  the  same.  A  one-eyed,  grim-jawed  folk  the 
reformers  are  apt  to  be :  one-eyed,  grim-jawed,  seeing 
but  the  one  thing,  never  letting  go,  they  have  to  be,  to 
start  a  torpid  nation.  All  these  men  as  doers  of  the 
single  thing  drudge  their  way  to  their  success.  Even 
so  must  we,  would  we  win  ours.  The  foot-loose  man  is 
not  the  enviable  man.  A  wise  man  will  be  his  own 
necessity  and  bind  himself  to  a  task,  if  by  early 
wealth  or  foolish  parents  or  other  lowering  circum- 
stances he  has  lost  the  help  of  an  outward  necessity. 
Dale  Owen  in  his  autobiography  told  the  story  of  a 
foot-loose  man,  ruined  by  his  happy  circumstances. 
It  was  his  father's  friend,  one  born  to  princely 
fortune,  educated  with  the  best,  married  happily, 
with  children  growing  up  around  him.  All  that 
health  and  wealth  and  leisure  and  taste  could  give, 
were  his.  Robert  Owen,  an  incessant  worker,  once 
went  to  spend  a  rare  rest-moment  with  him  at  his 
country-seat,  one  of  the  great  English  parks.  To  the 
tired  man,  who  had  earned  the  peace,  the  quiet  days 
seemed  perfect,  and  at  last  he  said  to  his  host,  **I 
have  been  thinking  that,  if  I  ever  met  a  man  who  had 
nothing  to  desire,  you  must  be  he :  are  you  not  com- 
pletely happy?"  The  answer  came:  ^^ Happy!  Ah, 
Mr.  Owen,  I  committed  one  fatal  error  in  my  youth, 
and  dearly  have  I  paid  for  it !  I  started  in  life  with- 
out an  object,  almost  without  an  ambition.  I  said  to 
myself,  *I  have  all  that  I  see  others  contending  for; 
why  should  I  struggle?'  I  knew  not  the  curse  that 
lights  on  those  who  have  never  to  struggle  for  any- 

[12] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

thing.  I  ought  to  have  created  for  myself  some  defi- 
nite pursuit,  no  matter  what,  so  that  there  would  be 
something  to  labor  for  and  to  overcome.  Then  I 
might  have  been  happy. ' '  Said  Owen  to  him,  ' '  Come 
and  spend  a  month  with  me  at  Braxfield.  You  have 
a  larger  share  in  the  mills  than  any  of  us  partners. 
Come  and  see  for  yourself  what  has  been  done  for  the 
work-people  there  and  for  their  children;  and  give 
me  your  aid."  *^It  is  too  late,"  was  the  reply;  ^Hhe 
power  is  gone.  Habits  are  become  chains.  You  can 
work  and  do  good;  but  for  me, — in  all  the  profitless 
years  gone  by  I  seek  vainly  for  something  to  remem- 
ber with  pride,  or  even  to  dwell  on  with  satisfaction. 
I  have  thrown  away  a  life." — And  he  had  only  one 
life  in  this  world  to  lose. 

Again  then,  I  say.  Let  us  sing  a  hallelujah  and 
make  a  fresh  beatitude:  Blessed  he  Drudgery!  It  is 
the  one  thing  we  can  not  spare. 

Ill 

This  is  a  hard  gospel,  is  it  not?  But  now  there 
is  a  pleasanter  word  to  briefly  say.  To  lay  the  firm 
foundations  in  ourselves,  or  even  to  win  success  in 
life,  we  must  be  drudges.  But  we  can  be  artists,  also, 
in  our  daily  task.    And  at  that  word  things  brighten. 

''Artists,"  I  say, — not  artisans.  ''The  differ- 
ence?" This:  the  artist  is  he  who  strives  to  perfect 
his  work, — the  artisan  strives  to  get  through  it.  The 
artist  would  fain  finish,  too;  but  with  him  it  is  to 
"finish  the  work  God  has  given  me  to  do!"     It  is 

[13] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

not  how  great  a  thing  we  do,  but  how  well  we  do  the 
thing  we  have  to,  that  puts  us  in  the  noble  brotherhood 
of  artists.  My  Real  is  not  my  Ideal,- — is  that  my 
complaint?  One  thing,  at  least,  is  in  my  power:  if 
I  can  not  realize  my  Ideal,  I  can  at  least  idealize  my 
Real.  How  ?  By  trying  to  be  perfect  in  it.  If  I  am 
but  a  rain-drop  in  a  shower,  I  will  be,  at  least,  a  per- 
fect drop ;  if  but  a  leaf  in  a  whole  June,  I  will  be,  at 
least,  a  perfect  leaf.  This  poor  ''one  thing  I  do,"  — 
instead  of  repining  at  its  lowness  or  its  hardness,  I 
will  make  it  glorious  by  my  supreme  loyalty  to  its 
demand. 

An  artist  himself  shall  speak.  It  was  Michael 
Angelo  who  said,  ''Nothing  makes  the  soul  so  pure, 
so  religious,  as  the  endeavor  to  create  something 
perfect;  for  God  is  perfection,  and  whoever  strives 
for  it  strives  for  something  that  is  God-like.  True 
painting  is  only  an  image  of  God's  perfection, — a 
shadow  of  the  pencil  with  which  he  paints,  a  melody, 
a  striving  after  harmony."  The  great  masters  in 
music,  the  great  masters  in  all  that  we  call  artistry, 
would  echo  Michael  Angelo  in  this;  he  speaks  the 
artist-essence  out.  But  what  holds  good  upon  their 
grand  scale  and  with  those  whose  names  are  known, 
holds  equally  good  of  aU  pursuits  and  all  lives.  That 
true  painting  is  an  image  of  God's  perfection  must 
be  true,  if  he  says  so;  but  no  more  true  of  painting 
than  of  shoe-making,  of  Michael  Angelo  than  of  John 
Pounds,  the  cobbler,  I  asked  a  cobbler  once  how  long 
it  took  to  become  a  good  shoe-maker;  he  answered 

[14] 


BLESSED  BE   DRUDGERY 

promptly,  *  ^  Six  years, — and  then  you  must  travel ! ' ' 
That  cobbler  had  the  artist-soul.  I  told  a  friend  the 
story,  and  he  asked  his  cobbler  the  same  question: 
How  long  does  it  take  to  become  a  good  shoe-maker? 
^'All  your  life,  sir."  That  was  still  better, — a  Michael 
Angelo  of  shoes !  Mr.  Maydole,  the  hammer-maker  of 
central  New  York,  was  an  artist :  '  *  Yes, ' '  said  he  to 
Mr.  Parton,  ''I  have  made  hammers  here  for 
twenty-eight  years."  '^Well,  then,  you  ought  to  be 
able  to  make  a  pretty  good  hammer  by  this  time." 
*^No  sir,"  was  the  answer,  **I  never  made  a  pretty 
good  hammer.  I  make  the  best  hammer  made  in  the 
United  States."  Daniel  Morell,  once  president  of  the 
Cambria  rail-works  in  Pittsburg,  which  employed 
seven  thousand  men,  was  an  artist,  and  trained 
artists.  ^'What  is  the  secret  of  such  a  development 
of  business  as  this?"  asked  the  visitor.  *'We  have 
no  secret,"  was  the  answer;  **we  always  try  to  beat 
our  last  batch  of  rails.  That's  all  the  secret  we  have, 
and  we  don't  care  who  knows  it."  The  Paris  book- 
binder was  an  artist,  who,  when  the  rare  volume  of 
Corneille,  discovered  in  a  book-stall,  was  brought  to 
him,  and  he  was  asked  how  long  it  would  take  him  to 
bind  it,  answered,  ^'Oh,  sir,  you  must  give  me  a 
year,  at  least;  this  needs  all  my  care."  Our  Ben 
Franklin  showed  the  artist,  when  he  began  his  own 
epitaph,  ''Benjamin  Franklin,  printer."  And  Pro- 
fessor Agassiz,  when  he  told  the  interviewer  that 
he  had  ''no  time  to  make  money;"  and  when  he 
began  his  will,  "I,  Louis  Agassiz,  teacher." 

[15] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

In  one  of  Murillo's  pictures  in  the  Louvre  he  shows 
us  the  interior  of  a  convent  kitchen;  but  doing  the 
work  there  are,  not  mortals  in  old  dresses,  but  beau- 
tiful white-winged  angels.  One  serenely  puts  the 
kettle  on  the  fire  to  boil,  and  one  is  lifting  up  a  pail 
of  water  with  heavenly  grace,  and  one  is  at  the 
kitchen-dresser  reaching  up  for  plates ;  and  I  believe 
there  is  a  little  cherub  running  about  and  getting  in 
the  way,  trying  to  help.  What  the  old  monkish 
legend  that  it  represented  is,  I  hardly  know.  But  as 
the  painter  puts  it  to  you  on  his  canvas,  all  are  so 
busy,  and  working  with  such  a  will,  and  so  refining 
the  work  as  they  do  it,  that  somehow  you  forget  that 
pans  are  pans  and  pots  pots,  and  only  think  of  the 
angels,  and  how  very  natural  and  beautiful  kitchen- 
work  is, — just  what  the  angels  would  do,  of  course. 

It  is  the  angel-aim  and  standard  in  an  act  that 
consecrates  it.  He  who  aims  for  perfectness  in  a 
trifle  is  trying  to  do  that  trifle  holily.  The  trier  wears 
the  halo,  and  therefore  the  halo  grows  as  quickly 
round  the  brows  of  peasant  as  of  king.  This  aspira- 
tion to  do  perfectly, — is  it  not  religion  practicalized  ? 
If  we  use  the  name  of  God,  is  this  not  God's  presence 
becoming  actor  in  us?  No  need,  then,  of  being 
** great"  to  share  that  aspiration  and  that  presence. 
The  smallest  roadside  pool  has  its  water  from  heaven, 
and  its  gleam  from  the  sun,  and  can  hold  the  stars  in 
its  bosom,  as  well  as  the  great  ocean.  Even  so  the 
humblest  man  or  woman  can  live  splendidly!  That 
is  the  royal  truth  that  we  need  to  believe, — ^you  and  I 

[16] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

who  have  no  ' '  mission, ' '  and  no  great  sphere  to  move 
in.  The  universe  is  not  quite  complete  without  my 
work  well  done.  Have  you  ever  read  George  Eliot's 
poem  called  ' '  Stradivarius  ? "  Stradivarius  was  the 
famous  old  violin-maker,  whose  violins,  nearly  two 
centuries  old,  are  almost  worth  their  weight  in  gold 
to-day.    Says  Stradivarius  in  the  poem, — • 

"If  my  hand  slacked, 
I  should  rob  God,  —  since  he  is  fullest  good,  — 
Leaving  a  blank  instead  of  violins. 
He  could  not  make  Antonio   Stradivari's  violins 
Without  Antonio." 

That  is  just  as  true  of  us  as  of  our  greatest 
brothers.  What,  stand  with  slackened  hands  and 
fallen  heart  before  the  littleness  of  your  service! 
Too  little,  is  it,  to  be  perfect  in  it  ?  Would  you,  then, 
if  you  were  Master,  risk  a  greater  treasure  in  the 
hands  of  such  a  man  ?  Oh,  there  is  no  man,  no  woman, 
so  small  that  they  can  not  make  their  life  great  by 
high  endeavor;  no  sick  crippled  child  on  its  bed  that 
can  not  fill  a  niche  of  service  that  way  in  the  world. 
This  is  the  beginning  of  all  Gospels, — that  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand  just  where  we  are.  It  is 
just  as  near  us  as  our  work  is,  for  the  gate  of  heaven 
for  each  soul  lies  in  the  endeavor  to  do  that  work 
perfectly. 

But  to  bend  this  talk  back  to  the  word  with 
which  we  started:  will  this  striving  for  perfection 
in  the  little  thing  give  ''culture''?  Have  you  ever 
watched  such  striving  in  operation?  have  you  never 

[17]  


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

met  humble  men  and  women  who  read  little,  who 
knew  little,  yet  who  had  a  certain  fascination  as  of 
fineness  lurking  about  them?  Kjiow  them,  and  you 
are  likely  to  find  them  persons  who  have  put  so  much 
thought  and  honesty  and  conscientious  trying  into 
their  common  work,^ — it  may  be  sweeping  rooms,  or 
planing  boards,  or  painting  walls, — ^have  put  their 
ideals  so  long,  so  constantly,  so  lovingly  into  that 
common  work  of  theirs,  that  finally  these  qualities 
have  come  to  permeate  not  their  work  only,  but  so 
much  of  their  being,  that  they  are  fine-fibred  within, 
even  if  on  the  outside  the  rough  bark  clings.  With- 
out being  schooled,  they  are  apt  to  instinctively  detect 
a  sham, — one  test  of  culture.  Without  haunting  the 
drawing-rooms,  they  are  likely  to  have  manners  of 
quaint  grace  and  graciousness, — another  test  of  cul- 
ture. Without  the  singing-lessons,  their  tones  are  apt 
to  be  gentle, — another  test  of  culture.  Without 
knowing  anything  about  Art,  so-called,  they  know 
and  love  the  best  in  one  thing,  —  are  artists  in  their 
own  little  specialty  of  work.  They  make  good  com- 
pany, these  men  and  women,^ — why?  Because,  not 
having  been  able  to  realize  their  Ideal,  they  have 
idealized  the  Real,  and  thus  in  the  depths  of  their 
nature  have  won  true  '^ culture." 

You  know  all  Beatitudes  are  based  on  something 
hard  to  do  or  be.  ''Blessed  are  the  meek:''  is  it  easy 
to  be  meek?  ''Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:"  is 
that  so  very  easy?  "Blessed  are  they  who  mourn." 
"Blessed  are  they  who  hunger  and  thirst — ^who  starve 

[18] 


BLESSED  BE  DRUDGERY 

— after  righteousness. ' '  So  this  new  beatitude  by  its 
hardness  only  falls  into  line  with  all  the  rest.  A 
third  time  and  heartily  I  say  it,: —  ''Blessed  be  Drudg- 
ery ! ' '  For  thrice  it  blesses  us :  it  gives  us  the  funda- 
mental qualities  of  manhood  and  womanhood;  it 
gives  us  success  in  the  thing  we  have  to  do;  and  it 
makes  us,  if  we  choose,  artists, — artists  within,  what- 
ever our  outward  work  may  be.  Blessed  he  Drudgery, 
— the  secret  of  all  Culture ! 


[19] 


Faithfulness 

"She  hath  done  what  she  could.''  —  Mark  xiv :  8. 

And  yet  how  little  it  was  that  she  did  do !  Look 
at  the  two  figures  in  this  picture,  and  mark  the  con- 
trast. On  this  hand  one  of  the  great  world-reformers, 
the  founder  of  Christianity,  is  being  caught  in  the 
clutches  of  maddened  bigotry.  He  is  spit  upon  and 
threatened  by  the  presumptuous  dignitaries  of  the 
land.  He  is  scorned  by  the  scholarly,  almost  forsaken 
by  his  friends,  probably  abandoned  by  his  relations, 
—  save  that  one  who  never  ceases  to  cling  to  the 
most  forsaken  child  of  earth,  t —  the  mother.  The  fate 
of  an  evil-doer  is  bearing  down  upon  him,  the  inevi- 
table agony  of  the  cross  is  before  him,  there  seems  to 
be  no  honorable  chance  of  escape,  there  is  no  effort 
being  made  to  save  him. 

On  that  hand  is  a  poor,  weak,  unnamed  and  un- 
heralded woman;  a  woman  with  little  influence  and 
less  means.  Her  vision  is  necessarily  very  limited. 
She  can  poorly  understand  the  questions  at  issue. 
What  does  she  know  of  the  philosophies  and  the  theol- 
ogies, the  law  and  the  prophets,  which  engage  the 
attention  of  the  excited  and  disputing  groups  at  the 
street  comers?  She  can  plan  no  release,  she  can 
frame  no  defense,  she  can  not  speak  a  word  in  his 
justification.  Limited  so  in  time,  strength,  means,  in- 
fluence and  knowledge,  what  can  she  do? 

[20] 


FAITHFULNESS 

She  can  love  him.  She  can  give  of  her  heart's 
best  affection.  She  can  be  true  to  that  inexpressible 
attraction,  that  towering  nobility,  that  she  feels.  She 
knows  that  the  gentle  one  is  hated.  She  can  read 
sorrow  upon  his  benign  face ;  she  can  discover  loneli- 
ness in  his  tender  eyes,  and  she  can  take  his  side. 
She  dares  cling  to  him  in  the  face  of  derision  and 
weep  for  him  in  defiance  to  the  mocking  crowd.  She 
can  with  willing  hands  bring  what  seems  to  her  to  be 
the  only  precious  thing  in  her  possession.  She  can 
break  the  flask  that  contains  what  is  probably  her 
own  burial  ointment  upon  his  head.  This  she  can  do, 
and  how  little  it  seems!  She  dreams  of  no  future 
fame  for  him  or  for  herself.  She  knows  little  of  the 
poetic  significance  or  symbolic  fitness  of  the  act. 
Merited  seems  the  contempt  of  the  lookers  on.  Why 
the  approving  words  of  Jesus?  Why  the  perpetua- 
tion of  the  story  ?  Because  she  gave  all  she  had ;  she 
said  all  she  knew;  she  loved  with  all  her  heart.  Be- 
cause she  ^^did  what  she  could."  Can  mind  conceive 
of  higher  commendation  than  this  ?  Where  is  the  hero 
of  successful  wars,  the  explorer  of  unknown  countries ; 
where  is  the  capitalist  who  has  established  commerce, 
encouraged  industries,  founded  homes  for  the  needy 
or  schools  for  the  ignorant;  where  is  the  statesman 
who  has  blessed  his  nation ;  the  philanthropist  who  has 
lifted  burdens  from  the  oppressed;  the  moralist  who 
has  saved  souls  from  sin,  dried  up  cesspools  of  human 
corruption,  lifted  the  inebriate  into  sobriety;  where 
is  the  prophet  of  religion  who  has  led  souls  heaven- 

[21] 


FAITHFULNESS 

ward  and  touched  restless  hearts  with  the  peace  of 
God,  that  deserves  any  higher  commendation  than 
this  unnamed  woman  of  Bethany  ?  She  did  what  she 
could:  none  of  those  could  do  more.  While  that 
woman's  tears  fell  upon  the  head  of  the  persecuted, 
and  her  fingers  passed  through  the  ringlets  of  the 
brow  that  was  so  soon  to  be  pierced  by  the  thorns  in 
the  derisive  crown,  she  was  the  peer  of  the  noblest 
child  of  God.  During  that  brief  moment,  at  least,  the 
anointed  and  the  anointer  stood  on  a  common  level; 
they  were  equal  children  of  the  Most  High;  she  did 
what  she  could,  and  the  very  Lord  from  heaven  could 
do  no  more. 

*^She  hath  done  what  she  could."  This  is  not 
the  text  but  the  sermon.  There  is  scarcely  need  of 
expansion.  The  heart  promptly  enlarges  upon  it,  ap- 
plications rush  through  the  mind,  and  the  conscience 
recognizes  the  text  and  asks, — How  far  do  we  deserve 
this  enviable  commendation  that  was  given  to  the 
Bethany  woman  ?  Are  we  doing  what  we  can,  as  she 
did,  to  defend  the  right  and  encourage  the  dutiful? 
Are  we  doing  all  we  can  to  console  the  outcast  and 
the  despondent  around  us?  Are  we  doing  what  we 
can  to  elevate  our  lives  and  to  ennoble  our  calling? 
Are  we  doing,  simply,  what  we  can  to  stem  the  subtle 
tide  of  corruption,  to  stay  the  insidious  currents  of 
dissipation  that  eddy  about  us  as  they  did  the  Beth- 
any woman  of  long  ago  ?  This  story  comes  to  us  with 
its  searching  questions,  measuring  our  efforts  to  resist 
the  flood  of  grossness,  sectarian  pride  and  arrogance 

[22] 


FAITHFULNESS 

that  seeks  to  overwhelm  gentleness,  tender  feeling 
and  loving  thought,  here  and  now  in  America  as  then 
and  there  in  Judea. 

Young  men  and  women,  the  sermon  of  the  hour 
for  you  is  in  the  words,  '^She  hath  done  what  she 
could.''  Let  it  preach  to  you  of  the  work  you  have 
to  do  in  these  high  and  rare  years  of  youth  that  are 
so  rapidly  gliding  by.  Do  what  you  can  towards 
bringing  out  the  noblest  possibilities  of  your  nature. 
Do  what  you  can  to  think  high  thoughts,  to  love  true 
things  and  to  do  noble  deeds.  Temptations  beset  you 
like  those  that  have  filled  hearts  as  light  as  yours 
with  inexpressible  sorrow.  Are  you  doing  what  you 
can  to  make  yourself  strong  to  resist  them?  Before 
you,  hang  the  gilded  trinkets  of  fashion,  the  embroid- 
ered banners  of  selfish  lives.  Are  you  doing  what  you 
can  to  live  for  higher  aims  than  these  ?  Your  lives  are 
growing  riper,  your  heads  are  growing  wiser.  Are 
you  doing  what  you  can  to  balance  this  with  growth  of 
heart,  making  the  affections  as  much  richer  and 
warmer;  the  conscience,  God's  best  gift  to  man, 
brighter  and  more  commanding  ?  Are  you  doing  what 
you  can  to  follow  your  truest  and  to  do  your  best? 

Mothers,  you  dream  of  homes  made  sacred  by  holy 
influences  into  which  the  dwarfing  excitements  of 
superficial  life,  fashion  and  sensation,  that  so  en- 
danger your  children,  may  not  enter;  are  you  doing 
all  you  can  to  realize  this  dream? 

Fathers,  are  you  doing  what  you  can  toward 
leaving  your  children  that  inestimable   heritage,   a 

[23] 


FAITHFULNESS 

noble  example ;  the  record  of  a  life  of  uncompromising 
integrity,  a  sublime  devotion  to  truth,  a  quiet  but 
never  failing  loyalty  to  conscience? 

To  all  of  us,  young  and  old,  men  and  women, 
this  scene  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper  comes 
across  the  feverish  centuries  with  its  quiet  sermon, 
asking  us  if  we  are  as  faithful  to  the  best  impulses 
of  our  natures  as  this  woman  was  to  hers;  if  we  are 
doing  what  we  can  to  testify  to  the  gospel  of  love  and 
patience,  working  with  all  the  power  we  have  to  dis- 
pel the  clouds  of  superstition  that  overhang  the  world ; 
doing  the  little  we  can  to  break  the  fetters  of  bigotry, 
to  increase  the  love  and  good  will  of  the  world;  to- 
ward making  our  religion  a  life  and  our  life  in  turn 
a  religion  of  love  and  self-sacrifice.  Are  we  breaking 
a  single  flask  of  precious  ointment  in  disinterested 
self-forgetfulness  in  behalf  of  any  oppressed  and  in- 
jured child  of  the  Eternal  Father?  Are  we  simply 
striving  the  best  we  may  to 

"Look  up  and  not  down, 
Look  out  and  not  in,  ^ 

Look  forward  and  not   back. 
And  lend  a  hand?" 

Now,  as  then,  the  real  struggle  of  life  is  not  for 
bread  and  clothing,  but  for  ideas,  for  truth  and 
purity;  into  this  higher  struggle  this  peasant  woman 
of  Bethany  entered  and  did  what  she  could.  Are  we 
doing  as  much? 

Alas!  the  sad  truth  is  too  patent  to  need  state- 
ment.   Rare  are  the  souls  who  live  on  these  Bethany 

[24] 


FAITHFULNESS 

heights  of  consecration  and  good  will.  The  humili- 
ating confession  is  forced  from  our  lips  that  none  of 
us  do  all  that  we  can  for  these  high  things;  and  the 
second  question  of  our  sermon  presses, — -Why  is  it 
thus?  And  to  this  I  find  two  fatal  and  almost  uni- 
versal answers,  namely: 

1.  We  hardly  think  it  worth  while,  because  what 
we  can  do  is  so  little. 

2.  We  are  ashamed  to  try,  for  fear  people  will 
laugh  at  us. 

Let  us  look  to  these  answers.  First,  then,  we 
hardly  think  it  pays ;  we  doubt  if  anything  is  accom- 
plished. We  have  so  little  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  all 
that  we  can  do.  This  is  because  we  are  still  in  the 
bondage  of  matter.  We  are  still  enslaved  in  the  feel- 
ing that  the  material  quantity  is  of  more  importance 
than  the  spiritual  quality  of  our  lives.  We  forget  that 
it  is  not  what,  but  how  we  do,  that  determines  our 
character.  The  Almighty  in  his  providence  does  not 
ask  of  us  uniform  rents  for  our  rights  and  lives,  as 
earthly  landlords  sometimes  do.  He  only  asks  for  the 
rightful  use  of  the  talents  entrusted  to  us.  The  taxes 
of  Heaven  are  never  per  capita,  but  always  pro  rata. 
Not  the  formal  observance  of  each  and  all  alike,  but 
every  heart's  best  love,  every  hand's  readiest  service. 
Not  the  number  of  acres  you  till,  but  the  quality  of 
your  tilling  determines  the  profit  of  the  harvest  in 
spiritual  as  in  material  farming.  This  standard  exacts 
no  promises,  but  it  accepts  no  apologies,  for  there  is 
no  occasion  for  apology  when  you  have  done  all  you 

[25] 


FAITHFULNESS 

can,  and  until  that  is  done  no  apologies  are  accepted. 
*^  Oh,  if  I  were  not  so  poor,  had  more  time,  strength  or 
money ! ' '  Hush !  from  the  loyal  Bethany  sister  comes 
the  gentle  rebuke,  '^She  hath  done  what  she  could;" 
do  thou  as  much  and  cease  your  bemoaning.  But  you 
say,  ^*I  would  so  like  to  build  a  church,  to  establish  a 
hospital,  to  found  a  home  for  the  afflicted,  if  I  only 
could. ' '  Not  you,  unless  out  of  your  present  revenue 
you  have  a  tear  for  the  unfortunate,  a  hope  in  your 
heart  for  him  who  has  no  hope  for  himself,  a  smile  and 
a  word  for  the  sad  and  lonely  that  go  about  you ;  or 
should  you  build  a  hospital  or  found  a  home,  they 
would  scarcely  carry  a  blessing,  for  within  their  walls 
there  would  be  no  aroma  of  the  precious  ointment 
drawn  from  the  flask  of  holy  sacrifice.  It  is  the  fra- 
grance of  consecrated  souls  alone  that  is  helpful.  This 
age  is  in  danger  of  being  cursed  with  too  many  so- 
called  ^* charitable  institutions,"  built  with  the  refuse 
of  rich  men 's  pocket-books,  the  rag  ends  of  selfish  for- 
tunes; ^^institutions"  with  no  cement  stronger  than 
the  mason's  mortar  to  keep  the  walls  together;  insti- 
tutions in  which  there  is  no  heat  to  protect  the  inmates 
from  winter's  cold  save  that  which  comes  from  a  fur- 
nace in  the  cellar,  and  no  cooling  balm  in  summer  to 
allay  the  feverish  pulse  save  that  found  in  a  physi- 
cian's prescription;  no  religious  concentration,  no 
precious  ointment  poured  by  hands  willing  to  do  all 
they  can. 

^*If  I  only  had  speech  and  the  knowledge  ade- 
quate, I  would  so  gladly  testify  to  the  faith  that  is  in 

[26] 


FAITHFULNESS 

me;  I  would  advocate  the  precious  doctrine, — ^but — 
but>~" 

Hold!  Restrain  the  impiety  of  that  '*but." 
*'She  hath  done  what  she  could."  An  advocacy- 
more  eloquent  than  speech  is  possible  to  you.  A  kind 
heart  is  a  better  vindication  of  your  doctrine  than 
any  argument.  Deeds  go  further  than  words  in 
justifying  your  creed.  Character,  and  not  logic,  is 
the  credential  to  be  offered  at  Heaven's  gate;  con- 
duct is  higher  than  confession;  being,  more  funda- 
mental than  doing.  '  ^  She  hath  done  what  she  could. ' ' 
There  is  a  potency  in  this  standard  greater  than  in 
any  of  your  dogmas;  a  salvation  higher  than  can  be 
found  in  words  or  forms,  however  high  or  noble. 

The  master  voice  of  Jesus  in  this  sentence  pleads 
with  us  to  put  no  skeptical  measure  upon  the  power 
of  a  loving  soul,  the  strength  of  a  willing  heart.  The 
power  of  that  Bethany  woman  is  an  open  secret;  the 
fame  that  came  unsought  is  but  the  world's  glad 
tribute  to  the  forces  it  most  loves.  This  standard 
always  partakes  of  the  inspiration  of  the  Most  High. 
Friends,  we  have  not  faith  enough  in  the  far-reaching 
power  of  every  soul's  best.  You  recall  the  dark 
days  of  1861  to  1865,  the  time  when  the  nation  was 
being  riddled  by  traitorous  bullets,  when  acres  of 
southern  soil  were  being  covered  by  the  bleeding  sons 
of  the  North.  They  were  days  when  school-boys  were 
translated  into  heroes  by  the  tap  of  a  drum,  plough- 
men were  transformed  into  field  marshals,  women 
were  stirred  with  more  than  masculine  heroism,  as 

[27] 


FAITHFULNESS 

the  avenues  of  war  became  clogged  with  their  com- 
merce of  love.  How  their  fingers  flew,  how  the 
supplies  of  lint,  bandages  and  delicacies  poured  in 
from  hamlet  and  country-side !  Then  there  was  none 
too  weak,  too  busy  or  too  poor  to  make  a  contribution 
to  that  tiding  of  life  that  made  the  atrocities  of  war 
contribute  to  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  used  the  hor- 
rors of  the  battle-field  to  teach  the  sweet  humanities. 

Within  the  memory  of  many  still  living,  millions 
of  human  beings  were  chained  in  slavery  in  America. 
They  were  driven  to  the  auction-block  like  fettered 
cattle,  the  sanctities  of  home  were  ruthlessly  violated, 
the  sacred  rights  of  the  human  soul  were  trampled 
upon,  and  all  this  sanctioned  by  intelligent  common- 
wealths, and  authorized  by  a  powerful  government. 

What  could  an  unknown  printer  do;  what  could 
a  busy  matron  distracted  by  domestic  cares,  sur- 
rounded by  a  houseful  of  children,  accomplish  ?  They 
could  open  their  hearts  and  let  the  woes  of  their 
fellow-beings  in,  they  could  imitate  the  Bethany 
woman  and  do  all  they  could;  and  this  became  the 
mighty  inspiration  which  gave  to  our  country  William 
Lloyd  Garrison,  its  greatest  moral  hero,  and  ^^  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin,"  its  greatest  novel  and  most  famous 
and  prolific  book. 

Miserable  indeed  were  the  prison-pens  of  Europe 
a  century  ago;  barbarous  was  the  treatment  of  the 
vicious;  arbitrary,  cruel,  and  oftentimes  stupid  and 
brutal,  were  the  officials  into  whose  custody  these 
moral  invalids  were  entrusted.    A  gentle  soul  housed 

[28] 


FAITHFULNESS 

in  a  puny  body  felt  all  this,  but  he  was  untitled,  un- 
known, was  considered  a  dunce,  at  school  always  at  the 
foot  of  his  class.  What  could  he  do?  He  could  do  as 
much  as  the  Bethany  woman  did,  he  did  do  all  he 
could,  and  by  doing  that  he  revolutionized  the  prison 
systems  of  Europe,  and  wrote  the  name  of  John 
Howard  in  letters  of  light  high  upon  that  obelisk 
dedicated  to  earth's  immortals  and  reared  in  the 
heart  of  humanity. 

Paul,  studying  the  prospects  of  a  new  gospel, 
looked  out  upon  an  inhospitable  world.  Things 
looked  very  unfavorable;  the  first  teacher  had  met 
the  fate  of  a  criminal ;  mighty  Rome  stretched  far  and 
near  with  her  religious  indifference  on  the  one  hand, 
and  Jewry  with  its  persecuting  bigots  and  jealous 
sectarians  on  the  other.  Paul  himself,  with  a  ' '  thorn 
in  the  flesh,"  suspected  by  even  the  painful  minority 
to  which  he  belonged,  what  could  he  do?  He  could 
climb  to  that  height  whereon  stood  the  Bethany 
woman,  he  could  break  the  alabaster  box  which  con- 
tained the  precious  ointment  of  his  life  for  the 
blessed  cause,  and  thus  make  Christianity  possible. 
One  step  still  further  back.  How  small  were  the 
chances  for  success,  how  unfavorable  were  the  pros- 
pects for  an  humble  carpenter's  son  in  the  back- 
woods of  Galilee  for  doing  anything  to  improve  the 
morals  and  purify  the  religion  of  the  world!  What 
ridicule  and  contempt  were  in  store  for  him;  what 
disappointment  and  defeat  were  inevitable!  But  he 
could  do  what  he  could.     He  anticipated  his  lowly 

[29] 


FAITHFULNESS 

sister,  and  out  of  the  fullness  of  that  uncaleulating 
consecration  came  the  Parables  and  the  Beatitudes, 
the  morality  of  the  'Golden  Rule'  and  the  piety  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  insight  by  the  well  and  the 
triumph  on  Calvary.  Out  of  that  consecration  came 
the  dignity  of  soul  that  has  led  the  centuries  to  mis- 
take him  for  a  God,  and  that  divine  humility  that  at 
the  same  time  has  led  the  weak  and  the  ignorant  to 
confidently  take  his  hand  as  that  of  an  elder  brother. 
What  potency  there  is  in  a  human  soul  where  all  its 
energies  are  called  into  action  and  wholly  consecrated, 
consecrated  after  the  fashion  of  the  Bethany  woman, 
— **She  hath  done  what  she  could!" 

But  let  not  my  illustrations  over-reach  my 
sermon.  I  would  enforce  it  with  no  exceptional 
achievements,  no  unparalleled  excellency.  What  if 
the  approving  words  of  Jesus  in  my  text  had  fallen 
upon  ears  too  dull  to  remember  them,  and  the  in- 
spiring story  had  not  been  told  in  remembrance  of 
the  woman  of  Bethany  throughout  the  whole  world? 
What  if  Mother  Bickerdyke  and  her  associates  of  the 
Sanitary  Commission  had  been  forgotten,  and  *' Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin"  had  been  a  literary  failure?  Suppose 
Lloyd  Garrison  had  been  silenced,  and  John  Howard 
had  failed  to  lessen  the  inhumanity  visited  upon  a 
single  convict  in  all  Europe  ?  What  if  Paul  had  been 
forgotten  and  the  crucifiers  of  Jesus  had  succeeded  in 
putting  down  the  great  movement  of  spirit  which  he 
started;  would  not  these  records  have  been  as  clear 

[30] 


FAITHFULNESS 

within  and  above  for  all  that  ?  Would  not  God  have 
filled  their  souls  with  the  same  peace  and  blessedness  ? 
In  God's  sight,  at  least,  would  not  the  service  have 
been  as  holy  and  the  triumph  as  great  ?  I  have  cited 
but  a  few  illustrations  of  a  law  that  obtains  through- 
out the  universe.  No  more  assured  is  science  that  no 
physical  impulse  ever  dies,  but  goes  on  in  increasing 
waves  toward  the  farthest  confines  of  an  infinite  uni- 
verse, than  are  we  that  every  throb  of  the  spirit  for 
the  best  and  the  truest  over-rides  all  obstacles,  dis- 
arms all  opposition,  overcomes  contempt,  and  survives 
all  death. 

"What  is  excellent, 
As  God  lives,  is  permanent." 

"House  and  tenant  go  to  ground. 
Lost  in  God,  in   God-head   fomid." 

Just  as  truly  as  every  material  picture  the  light 
of  sun  has  ever  fallen  upon  is  forever  photographed 
somewhere  upon  the  tablets  of  space,  so  surely  is 
every  kindly  smile,  that  ever  lit  the  faces  of  any  pain- 
stricken  woman,  or  calmed  the  storm  in  the  passionate 
heart  of  man,  transformed  into  a  bit  of  everlasting 
light,  that  makes  more  radiant  some  section  of  the 
spiritual  universe. 

"Gone  are  they,  but  I  have  them  in  my  soul!" 
God  is  not  wasteful.    He  poorly  apprehends  the 
Divine  that  regards  him  as  balancing  his  books  ac- 
cording to  some  scheme  in  which  the  glory  or  doom 
of  the  mortal  is  determined  by  some  sacrificial,  cere- 

[31] 


FAITHFULNESS 

monial  or  theological  entry;  a  book-keeping  in 
which  kindly  deeds,  pleasant  smiles  and  cheerful 
words  are  not  entered.  The  salvation  of  the  Bethany 
woman,  and  the  salvation  we  should  most  covet,  is 
the  result  not  of  faith,  but  of  faithfulness;  not  the 
acceptance  of  a  saving  scheme  proffered  from  with- 
out, but  loyalty  to  a  saving  grace  springing  from 
within;  not  the  acceptance  of  belief,  but  the  dis- 
pensing of  kindness.  This  salvation  which  comes  by 
fidelity  finds  its  exemplification  not  simply  or  per- 
haps chiefly  in  the  muster-rolls  of  our  churches  and 
those  whom  our  preachers  class  among  the  ^  *  saved, '^ 
but  among  the  uncounted  millions  of  sincere  souls 
that  are  content  to  do  their  daily  work  faithfully, 
carry  their  nearest  duty  with  patience,  and  thank- 
fully live  on  in  the  near  loves  of  dear  hearts,  though 
they 

"Leave  no  memorial  but  a  world  made  better  by  their 
lives." 

This  Bethany  woman  became  a  saint  in  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Endeavor.  She  is  an  apostle 
of  that  gospel  that  makes  religion  glorified  morality 
and  morals  realized  religion;  that  makes  life,  and 
not  doctrine,  the  test  of  religious  confidence  and 
fellowship;  character  the  only  credential  of  piety; 
honesty  the  only  saviour;  justice  the  ^^ great  judg- 
ment-seat'' of  God,  and  a  loving  spirit  his  atoning 
grace.  This  Bethany  woman  is  a  missionary  of  the 
evangel,  the  good  news  that  helpfulness  to  one's 
neighbor  is  holiness  to  the  Lord ;  that  kindness  is  the 

[32] 


FAITHFULNESS 

best  evidence  of  a  prayerful  spirit;  and  that  the 
graces  of  Heaven  are  none  other  than  the  moralities 
of  earth  raised  to  commanding  pre-eminence. 

This  faith  that  makes  faithful  enables  us  to  rest 
in  our  humblest  endeavor.  It  is  not  for  him  who 
sits  at  this  end  of  yon  telegraph  line,  and  with  deft 
and  diligent  fingers  transmits  the  message  into  its 
electric  veins,  to  anxiously  stop  and  query  whether 
it  will  ever  reach  its  destination,  and  to  wonder  who 
is  to  receive  and  transcribe  it  upon  its  arrival.  That 
is  not  his  business.  The  management  is  adequate 
to  that  work.  Other  minds  and  hands  will  attend 
to  that.  It  is  for  him  faithfully  to  transmit.  So, 
friends,  it  is  not  for  us  to  query  the  efficacy  of  those 
small  acts;  the  saving  power  of  these  lowly  graces; 
the  daily,  hourly  messages  of  humble  faithfulness.  It 
is  only  for  us  to  transmit:  the  Infinite  will  receive 
the  dispatches.  Like  faithful  soldiers,  it  is  ^^ours 
not  to  reason  why"  but  to  do,  and,  if  need  be,  die. 

The  lawyer  may  not,  can  not,  purify  his  pro- 
fession; but  he  can  be  a  pure  member  in  it.  The 
merchant  can  not  stop  the  iniquitous  practices  of 
trade,  but  he  can  be  an  honest  merchant  or  else  go 
out  of  the  business.  The  mother  may  not  be  able 
to  keep  down  the  shallow  standards  that  bewitch  her 
daughters;  but  she  can  pitch  the  key  of  her  own  life 
so  high  that  the  dignity  of  her  soul  will  rebuke  these 
standards  and  disarm  them  of  their  power.  The 
father  may  not  be  able  to  keep  his  sons  from  tempt- 
ations, but  he  can  himself  desist  from  the  filthy  habit, 

[33] 


FAITHFULNESS 

the  loose  language,  the  indifferent  life,  that  his  ad- 
miring child  is  more  likely  to  copy  from  him  than 
from  any  one  else.  Our  lives  can  not  escape  dis- 
appointments and  weaknesses;  but  if  we  could  only 
have  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  doing  all  we  can,  until 
faith  ripens  into  faithfulness,  there  would  flow  into 
our  lives  a  sweetness,  a  wholesomeness,  a  strength 
and  a  peace  that  will  ultimately  overflow  into  the 
world  and  into  eternity.  Studying  thus,  we  shall 
find  in  this  brief  story  the  secret  of  a  salvation  that 
most  of  the  creeds  miss. 

"What  shall  I  do  to  be  forever  known?" 

"Thy  duty  ever." 
"This  did  full  many  who  yet  slept  unknown." 
"Oh,  never,  never! 
Thinkest  thou  perchance  that  they  remain  unknown 

Whom  thou  know^st  not? 
By  angel  trumps  in  Heaven  their  praise  is  blown  — 
Divine  their  lot." 

"What  shall  I  do  to  gain  eternal  life?" 

"Discharge  aright 
The  simple  dues  with  which  each  day  is  rife^ 

Yea,  with  thy  might. 
Ere  perfect  scheme  of  action  thou  devise, 

Will  Hfe  be  fled, 
While  he,  who  ever  acts  as  conscience  cries, 
Shall  live,  though  dead." 

The  second  reason  why  we  do  not  do  all  we  can 
is  that  we  are  ashamed  to  try  for  fear  people  will 
laugh  at  us.  Next  to  a  lack  of  faith  in  the  efficacy  of 
what  we  can  do,  comes  the  blighting  dread  of  ex- 

[34] 


FAITHFULNESS 

posing  our  weakness  and  our  littleness  to  others. 
Sad  as  it  may  be,  it  is  yet  true  that  many  worthy 
souls  shrink  not  only  from  their  simplest,  plainest 
duties,  but  their  highest,  noblest  opportunities,  from 
the  mere  dread  of  being  laughed  at.  So  they  indo- 
lently hide  themselves  behind  the  screen  of  what  they 
** would  like''  to  do  and  be  rather  than  royally  reveal 
what  they  can  do  and  what  they  are.  How  many 
people  to-day  go  to  churches  they  do  not  believe  in, 
and  stand  aloof  from  causes  their  intellect  approves, 
because  of  the  ridicule  and  the  social  ostracism  such 
loyalty  would  bring  them!  I  doubt  not  the  hands 
of  a  dozen  women  in  Bethany  ached  that  morning 
to  do  the  very  thing  this  woman  did  do.  But  they 
did  not  dare;  the  disciples  or  somebody  else  would 
laugh  at  them,  and  they  were  right  about  it.  They 
certainly  would,  and  they  did. 

The  woman  knows  that  this  or  that  fashion  is 
ridiculous;  that  custom  meaningless,  or  worse,  crim- 
inal; but  others  do  it.  For  her  to  refrain  would  be 
to  make  herself  peculiar.  She's  afraid  of  beingi 
laughed  at.  The  young  man  knows  that  the  cigar  is 
a  filthy  thing,  that  the  intoxicating  glass  is  a  danger- 
ous enemy ;  yet  to  set  his  face  against  them  like  flint 
would  be  to  *^make  himself  odd."  He  does  not  dare 
to  do  all  he  can  to  dispel  these  curses  by  refusing 
them  for  himself,  for  fear  of  being  laughed  at.  I 
dare  not  push  these  inquiries  into  the  more  internal 
things  of  life,  lest  I  might  be  unjust.  I  fear  that 
the  spiritual,   intellectual   and   social  servility  that 

[35] 


FAITHFULNESS 

might  be  discovered  is  something  appalling.  This 
moral  cowardice  is  a  practical  infidelity  more  alarm- 
ing than  all  the  honest  atheism  and  avowed  skepticism 
of  this  or  any  other  age.  Moral  courage  is  the  great 
want  of  our  times,  and  all  times.  Not  courage  to 
do  the  great  things,  so-called,  but  to  do  the  greater 
things  which  we  call  ^ kittle.''  There  is  always  hero- 
ism enough  to  snatch  women  and  children  from  burn- 
ing buildings,  or  to  make  a  bayonet  charge  on  the 
battle-field,  whether  spiritual  or  material,  but  always 
too  little  courage  to  befriend  the  forsaken;  to  do 
picket  duty  for  advanced  ideas,  to  stand  as  lonely 
sentinels  in  the  vanguard  of  progress.  More  heroic 
is  the  smile  that  robs  the  pain  of  its  groan  than  is 
the  defiant  hurrah  of  a  charging  column.  More  dar- 
ing is  the  breaking  of  a  single  flask  of  ointment  by 
a  shrinking,  trembling,  despised  soul  in  behalf  of 
what  seems  to  be  a  losing  cause,  than  volumes  of 
wordy  rhetoric  from  arrogant  believers.  It  was  not 
the  presumptuous  Pharisee  who  emptied  his  fat  purse 
into  the  treasury  box,  but  the  poor  widow  who  dared 
to  come  after  him  and  dropped  in  her  two  mites, 
which  made  a  farthing,  that  stirred  the  heart  of 
Jesus ;  for  she  gave  out  of  a  quivering  life. 

"Two  mites,  two  drops,  but  all  her  house  and  land, 
Fell  from  an  earnest  heart  but  trembling  hand; 
The  others'  wanton  wealth  foamed  high  and  brave; 
The  others  cast  away,  she  only  gave/' 

It  was  not  the  Chicago  Board  of  Trade  that  out 
of  growing  fortunes  equipped  a  battery,  recruited  a 

[36] 


FAITHFULNESS 

regiment,  and  filled  the  coffers  of  the  Sanitary  Com- 
mission, and  then  drove  home  to  sleep  on  sumptuous 
couches  and  eat  from  groaning  tables,  that  did  the 
brave  thing  or  gave  grandly  to  the  war  for  the  Union, 
but  the  mother  who  kissed  her  only  son  on  the  door- 
step and  through  her  tears  said,  ^'Go,  my  child,  your 
country  needs  you,"  and  then  turned  around  to  find 
aU  the  light  gone  out  of  her  humble  home.  It  is  not 
the  man  who  gives  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  to 
found  an  institution,  while  he  has  several  hundred 
thousand  more  to  misuse  in  selfish  ways,  that  is  gen- 
erous; but  he  who  gives  the  half  of  yesterday's  toil, 
the  half  of  his  night's  sleep,  foregoes  an  expected 
pleasure,  or  does  the  still  harder  thing,  stands  up  to 
be  laughed  at;  he  who  sides  with  truth  — 

"Ere  her  cause  bring  fame  and  profit,  and  'tis  pros- 
perous to  be  just," — 

that  is  true  to  the  standard  of  the  Bethany  woman. 
Giving  is  not  the  throwing  away  of  that  which  we 
never  miss,  but  it  is  the  consecrating  to  noble  uses 
that  which  is  very  dear  to  us,  that  which  has  cost 
us  much ;  it  is  the  bravely  daring  to  be  faithful  over 
the  few  things  given  us.  Doing  this  is  what  makes 
transcendent  the  courage  of  the  Bethany  woman. 
Probably  she  was  one  of  the  three  women  who,  a  few 
days  after,  stood  by  the  cross,  endured  the  wrong 
they  could  not  cure,^ — 

"Undaunted  by  the  threatening  death, 
Or  harder  circumstance  of  Hving  doom." 

[37] 


FAITHFULNESS 

From  the  saddened  radiance  upon  their  faces 
streams  a  mellow  light  which  reveals  the  rottenness 
of  the  timbers  in  that  well-painted  bridge  of  ex- 
pediency, popularity  and  prosperity  over  which  our 
lives  would  fain  pass.  Now,  as  then,  would-be  dis- 
ciples withdraw  from  the  conflict  of  truth  with  wrong ; 
absent  themselves  from  the  service  of  the  ideas  and 
the  rights  they  believe  in,  instead  of  standing  on  the 
Golgotha  grounds  where  rages  the  battle  of  life 
against  forms,  freedom  against  slavery,  honesty 
against  pretense,  candor  against  equivocation,  intelli- 
gent reason  against  conventional  creed.  These  women 
bore  testimony  to  the  truth  in  the  grandest  way  it  is 
possible  for  human  souls  to  testify,  by  standing  with 
it  when  there  is  no  crowd  to  lower  the  standard ;  by 
voting  at  a  place  where  the  popular  standards  give 
way  to  the  divine ;  for  surely  when  is  swept  the  chaflE 

"From  the  Lord's  threshing  floor, 
We  see  that  more  than  half 
The  victory  is  attained,  when  one  or  two, 
Through  the  fooFs  laughter  and  the  traitor's  scorn, 
Beside  thy  sepuleher  can  abide  the  mom, 
Crucified  truth,  when  thou  shalt  rise  anew." 

This  Bethany  loyalty  is  the  simple  requirement 
of  religion.  Not  one  cent,  not  one  moment,  not  one 
loving  impulse,  not  one  thought,  not  one  syllable  of 
a  creed,  is  expected,  but  all  of  this  is  expected; 
nothing  less  will  do.  God  asks  for  no  more  and  man 
has  no  right  to  expect  more,  but  all  of  this  he  does 

[38] 


FAITHFULNESS 

expect  and  no  man  can  evade  it.  Bring  your  flasks 
of  precious  ointment,  break  them,  anoint  with  them 
that  which  is  worthy,  and  there  will  escape  therefrom 
a  fragrance  as  pervasive,  as  lasting,  as  that  which 
filled  the  air  of  Bethany  nineteen  hundred  years  ago ; 
for  it  will  be  the  same  flask  of  consecration  broken  by 
the  same  hand  of  courage,  yielding  the  same  ointment 
of  good  will,  the  same  spikenard  of  love,  very  pre- 
cious. Let  duty  be  its  own  reward;  love,  its  own 
justiflcation.  *'She  hath  done  what  she  could!'' 
This  is  the  fullness  of  the  Christian  excellence;  it  is 
the  ultimate  standard  of  religion. 


[39] 


cc 


I  Had  a  Friend'' 


Our  Bible  is  a  book  of  lives.  It  is  a  book  of 
men  praying  rather  than  a  book  of  prayer,  of  men 
believing  rather  than  a  book  of  beliefs,  of  men  sin- 
ning and  repenting  and  righting  themselves  rather 
than  a  book  of  ethics.  It  is  a  book,  too,  of  men 
lovmg:  it  is  full  of  faces  turned  toward  faces.  As 
in  the  procession-pictures  frescoed  on  rich  old  walls, 
the  well-known  men  and  women  come  trooping 
through  its  pages  in  twos  and  threes,  or  in  little 
bands  of  which  we  recognize  the  central  figure  and 
take  the  others  to  be  those  unknown  friends  immor- 
talized by  just  one  mention  in  this  book.  Adam 
always  strays  with  Eve  along  the  foot-paths  of  our 
fancy.  Abram  walks  with  Sarah,  Rebecca  at  the 
well  suggests  the  Isaac  waiting  somewhere,  and 
Rachel's  presence  pledges  Jacob's  not  far  off.  Two 
brothers  and  a  sister  together  led  Israel  out  from 
Egypt.  Here  come  Ruth  and  Naomi,  and  there  go 
David  and  Jonathan.  Job  sits  in  his  ashes  forlorn 
enough,  but  not  for  want  of  comforters, — we  can 
hardly  see  Job  for  his  friends.  One  whole  book  in 
the  Old  Testament  is  a  love-song  about  an  eastern 
king  and  one  of  his  dusky  brides ;  although,  to  keep 
the  Bible  biblical,  our  modern  chapter-headings  call 
the  Song  of  Solomon  a  prophecy  of  the  love  of  the 

[40] 


'^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

Christian  Church  for  Christ.  Some  persons  have 
wished  the  book  away,  but  a  wise  man  said  the  Bible 
would  have  lacked,  had  it  not  held  somewhere  in  its 
pages  a  human  love-song.  True,  the  Prophets  seem 
to  wander  solitary, —  prophets  usually  do ;  yet,  though 
we  seldom  see  their  ancient  audience,  they  doubtless 
had  one.  Minstrels  and  preachers  always  presup- 
pose the  faces  of  a  congregation. 

But  as  we  step  from  Old  Testament  to  New,  again 
we  hear  the  buzz  of  little  companies.  We  follow  Jesus 
in  and  out  of  homes ;  children  cluster  about  his  feet ; 
women  love  him;  a  dozen  men  leave  net  and  plough 
to  bind  to  his  their  fortunes,  and  others  go  forth  by 
twos,  not  ones,  to  imitate  him.  ^^  Friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners"  was  his  title  with  those  who  loved 
him  not.  Across  the  centuries  we  like  and  trust  him 
all  the  more  because  he  was  a  man  of  many  friends. 
No  spot  in  all  the  Bible  is  quite  so  overcoming  as  that 
garden-scene  where  the  brave,  lonely  sufferer  comes 
back,  through  the  darkness  under  the  olive-trees,  to 
his  three  chosen  hearts,  within  a  stone's  throw  of 
his  heart-break, — to  find  them  fast  asleep !  Once  be- 
fore, in  that  uplifted  hour  from  which  far  off  he 
descried  Gethsemane, — ^we  call  it  the  ^^Transfigura- 
tion,"— we  read  of  those  same  three  friends  asleep. 
The  human  loneliness  of  that  soul  in  the  garden  as 
he  paused  by  Peter's  side,: — '^You!  could  you  not 
watch  with  me  one  hour  ? "  —  and  turned  back  into  the 
darkness,  and  into  God!  Then  came  the  kiss  with 
which  another  of  his  twelve  betrayed  him.    No  passage 

[41] 


'^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

in  the  Gospels  makes  him  so  real  a  man  to  us  as  this ; 
no  words  so  appeal  to  us  to  stand  by  and  be  his 
friends. 

Jesus  gone,  we  see  the  other  hero  of  the  New 
Testament  starting  off  on  missionary  journeys, — ^but 
Barnabas  or  Mark  or  Silas  or  Timothy  is  with  him. 
The  glowing  postscripts  of  his  letters  tell  how  many 
hearts  loved  him.  What  a  comrade  he  must  have 
been, — ^the  man  who  dictated  the  thirteenth  of  Co- 
rinthians! What  a  hand-grasp  in  his  favorite 
phrases  — ' '  fellow-lahorevs, "  ^  ^  fellow-soldievs, "  ^ '  fel- 
?(n(;-prisoners ! "  We  wonder  who  the  men  and  women 
were  he  names,  —  *'Luke,  the  well-beloved  physi- 
cian," and  **Zenas  the  lawyer,"  and  ''Tryphena  and 
Tryphosa,"  and  **Stachys,  my  beloved."  Just  hear 
him  send  his  love  to  some  of  these  friends:  it  is  the 
end  of  what  in  solemn  phrase  we  call  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans,  —  what  Paul  would  perhaps  have  called 
^Hhe  letter  I  sent  the  dear  souls  in  that  little  church 
in  Rome":- — 

*'I  commend  unto  you  Phebe,  our  sister,  that  ye 
assist  her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of 
you"  (help  that  woman!)  ''for  she  hath  been  a  suc- 
courer  of  many,  and  of  myself,  too.  Greet  Priscilla 
and  Aquila,  my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  have 
for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks.  Greet  Mary 
who  bestowed  much  labor  on  us.  Salute  Andronicus 
and  Junia,  my  kinsmen  and  my  fellow  prisoners. 
Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Ur- 
bane, our  helper  in  Christ,  and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

[42] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND^' 

Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who  labor  in  the 
Lord,  and  the  beloved  Persis,  and  Rufus  chosen  in 
the  Lord,  and  his  mother- — and  mine.''    And  so  on. 

**His  mother  —  his  and  mine,:"  no  doubt  Paul 
had  a  dozen  dear  old  mothers  in  those  seaboard  cities 
where  he  came  and  went.  It  brings  him  very  near  to 
us  to  read  such  words.  Why,  if  we  had  lived  then 
and  had  been  ** radical"  Jews  like  him,  and  like  him 
had  dared  and  joyed  to  speak  our  faith,  and  for  it 
had  been  brave  enough  to  stand  by  his  side  in  labors 
and  in  prisons,  our  names  might  have  slipped  into 
those  letters,  and  we  have  been  among  the  dozen  or 
twenty  picked  out  from  all  the  Marys  and  Lukes 
and  Pauls  of  the  Roman  Empire  to  be  enshrined  in 
a  Bible  postscript,  and  guessed  about  eighteen  hun- 
dred years  aft^rward,^ — because  Paul  had  once  sent 
his  love  to  us  in  a  letter!  I  would  far  rather  spare 
some  of  the  words  in  which  he  tells  us  his  thought  of 
the  Christ  and  the  Church  than  those  names  that 
huddle  at  his  letter-ends.  They  make  the  Epistles 
real  letters,  such  as  we  mailed  yesterday.  They  bring 
Paul  down  out  of  his  Bible  niche,  and  forward  out 
of  the  magnificent  distance  of  a  Bible  character,  and 
make  him  just  **Paul,"  alive  and  lovable;  a  man 
to  whom  our  hearts  warm  still,  because  his  own  heart 
was  so  warm  that  men  fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed 
him  when  he  told  them  they  should  see  his  face  no 
more. 

So  much  for  the  friendships  of  the  Bible.  Now 
for  our  own,  as  sacred. 

[43] 


'^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

It  is  happiness  to  have  some  one  '*glad  you  are 
alive."  No  wonder  that  poor  girls  take  their  lives 
when  they  come  to  feel  that  not  one  face  lights  up 
because  they  are  in  the  world,  or  would  be  shadowed 
if  they  left  it.  We  who  have  the  friends  know  how 
much  of  all  earth's  worth  to  us  lies  in  certain  eyes 
and  faces,  certain  voices,  certain  hands.  Fifty  per- 
sons, or  perhaps  but  five,  make  the  wide  world  popu- 
lous for  us,  and  living  in  it  beautiful.  The  spring- 
times and  the  sunsets,  and  all  things  grand  and 
sweet  besides,  are  at  their  grandest  and  their  sweetest 
when  serving  as  locality  and  circumstance  to  love. 
The  hours  of  our  day  are  really  timed  by  sounds  of 
coming  feet:  if  you  doubt  it,  wait  till  the  feet  have 
ceased  to  sound  along  the  street  and  up  the  stair. 
Our  week's  real  Sabbath  is  the  day  which  brings  the 
weekly  letter.  The  year's  real  June  and  Christmas 
come  at  the  rare  meeting-times;  and  the  true  ^^Year 
of  the  Lord"  was  the  time  when  certain  twos  first 
met.  Let  the  few  hands  vanish,  the  few  voices  grow 
still,  and  the  emptied  planet  seems  a  whirling  grave- 
yard; for  it  no  longer  holds  the  few  who  wanted  us 
and  whom  we  wanted.  ''Who  wanted  us,"- — that  is 
the  word  to  start  with :  the  deepest  of  all  human  long- 
ings is  simply  to  he  wanted. 

So  Mother  Nature  has  seen  to  it  for  the  most  of  us 
that,  at  least  upon  arrival  here,  we  shall  be  wanted. 
She  sends  the  wee  ones  into  the  world  so  wondrously 
attractive  that  we  get  more  worship  then  than  ever 
afterwards,  when  it  might   do  us  harm.     We   are 

[44] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

prayed  for  before  we  come,  we  are  thanked  for  with 
the  family's  thanksgiving  at  our  advent,  a  mother's 
sense  of  motherhood  and  a  father's  sense  of  father- 
hood have  been  begotten  to  prepare  self-sacrifices  for 
us :  all  this  by  way  of  welcome.  In  one  word,  we  are 
^* wanted"  in  the  world  when  we  reach  it.  *^No  en- 
trance here  except  on  business, ' '  true ;  but  the  babies 
have  the  business, — ^who  so  much?  Very  pitiful  are 
the  young  lives  for  whom  these  pre-arrangements  of 
love  fail. 

But  soon  our  helplessness  is  past,  and  what  ought 
to  be  the  period  of  our  helpfulness  has  come;  and 
then  is  there  anything  that  we  can  do  to  make  that 
title,  ** Wanted,"  sure?  Is  there  any  recipe  for  win- 
ning friends?  In  old  Rome  young  men  and  maidens 
used  to  drink  love-potions  and  wear  charms  to  eke 
out  their  winsomeness:  in  this  modern  time  is  there 
any  potion,  any  charm,  for  friend-making?  The 
question  is  worth  asking,  for  it  is  no  low  ambition 
to  wish  to  be  desired  in  the  world,  no  low  endeavor 
to  deliberately  try  to  be  love-worthy.  Wise  father 
he — ^^the  Lord's  chore-boy"  one  called  him, — the 
sunny-faced  old  abolitionist,  who  brought  his  children 
up  to  know  that  ^Hhe  one  thing  worth  living  for  is 
to  love  and  to  be  loved."  But  as  to  recipes  for  lova- 
bleness,  the  young  soul  in  its  romance  laughs  to  scorn 
so  kitchen-like  a  question.  And  right  to  laugh  the 
young  soul  is;  for  much  in  the  business  passeth 
recipe.  We  speak  of  ^^ choosing"  friends,  of  ^'making 
friends,"  of  *^ keeping"  or  of  *' giving  up"  friends, 

[45] 


^'I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

and  if  such  terms  were  wholly  true,  the  old  advice 
were  good, — In  friend-making  first  consult  the  gods! 
Jesus,  it  is  said,  prayed  all  the  night  before  he  chose 
his  twelve.  But  the  words  are  not  all  true;  friend- 
ship is  at  most  but  half  made,''— the  other  half  is 
born.  What  we  can  chiefly  ** choose"  and  **make"  is, 
not  the  friend,  but  opportunity  for  contact.  When 
the  contact  happens,  something  higher  than  our  will 
chooses  for  us.  Fore-ordination  then  comes  in. 
*^ Matches  are  made  in  heaven,"  and  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world  our  friendships  are  arranged. 
^' Thine  they  were  and  thou  gavest  them  me,"  we  feel 
of  those  whom  we  love  best ;— borrowing  words  which, 
it  is  said  again,  Jesus  used  of  his  disciple-friends. 
Nothing  supernatural  in  this;  but  it  is  so  supremely 
natural,  the  secret  of  it  roots  so  deep  in  the  heart  of 
Nature,  that  it  passeth  understanding.  We  can  not 
cross  the  laws  of  attraction  and  repulsion;  can  only 
attract  and  be  attracted,  repel  and  be  repelled,  ac- 
cording to  those  laws.  There  is  in  Nature  a  great 
deal  of  that  phenomenon  called  ^4ove-at-sight."  Who- 
ever wrote  it  truly  wrote, — 

"Thou  shalt  know  him,  when  he  comes, 
Not  by  any  din  of  drums, 
Nor  the  vantage  of  his  airs; 
Neither  by  his  crown, 
Nor  his  gown, 
Nor  by  anything  he  wears: 
He  shall  only  well-known  be 
By  the  holy  harmony 
That  his  coming  makes  in  thee !" 
[46] 


''I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

And,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  in  Nature  that  op- 
posite experience  of  which  Dr.  Fell  is  the  typical 
victim :: — 

"I  do  not  love  thee.  Dr.  FeU: 
The  reason  why  I  can  not  tell, 
But  this  alone  I  know  full  well, — 
I  do  not  love  thee,  Dr.  FeU." 

How  often  we  have  seen  the  poor  doctor!  How 
often  we  have  been  the  poor  doctor!  And  though 
we  smile,  we  ache  for  him.  It  is  tragedy, — this  one- 
sidedness  of  friendship,  these  unequal  gravitations 
of  love.  But  what  makes  gravitation?  The  men  of 
science  can  not  tell  us.  ** Fascination"  is  soul-gravi- 
tation. ^^ Personal  magnetism"  we  sometimes  call  it, 
using  another  word  to  hide  our  ignorance,  and  mean- 
ing the  sum  of  all  the  mysterious  centripetal  forces 
that  lodge  in  us  and  all  radiations  of  health  and 
beauty  that  go  out  from  us.  It  lies  in  the  glancing 
of  the  eye,  in  the  flitting  of  the  smile,  in  the  toning  of 
the  voice,  in  the  poise  of  the  figure,  in  the  grace  of  the 
notion.  Nearly  all  have  more  or  less  of  it ;  but  some 
how  enviably  the  more,  and  others  how  lamentably 
the  less!  Some  persons  make  more  friends  as  they 
come  into  the  room,  or  as  they  walk  down  the  street, 
or  as  they  smile  their  greeting,  than  others  of  us 
can  hope  to  make  with  long  and  solid  service. 

But  grant  all  this, — still  our  young  lover  is  but 
half-Tight  in  laughing  at  a  recipe  for  love.  We  know 
no  cause  of  gravitation,  but  we  can  study  its  laws  and 
apply  it  in  a  thousand  forms  of  civilizing  work:  and 

[47] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

whatever  can  be  studied  in  its  laws  is  subject  for  a 
science,  wherever  laws  can  be  applied  is  subject  for  an 
art.  So  is  it  with  soul-gravitation.  There  is,  then, 
both  a  science  and  an  art  of  Friendship.  Besides 
that  mystic  element  in  it  so  hard  to  be  accounted  for, 
so  hard  to  be  acquired,  there  is  a  moral  element  in  it 
which  is  an  open  secret,  and  this  can  be  acquired. 
Indeed,  so  far  as  it  is  true  that  ^^  beauty  is  the  flower- 
ing of  virtue,"  that  mystic  element  is  moral,  too. 
Hidden  in  the  ^^ virtue"  of  the  ancestors  may  lie 
the  source  of  all  the  alien  grace,  sometimes  so  visibly 
divorced  from  virtue  in  the  children;  and,  given 
time  enough — say,  generations,  centuries — perhaps 
there  is  no  limit  to  the  outward  fascination  which  may 
be  earned  and  won.  Be  that  as  it  may,  so  sure  and 
large  is  this  moral  element  in  love  that  by  it  one  can 
go  far  to  ^^make"  friends,  after  all.  If  we  choose 
to  be,  we  can  be  ^^ wanted"  in  this  world.  In  a  deep 
and  worthy  sense  old  Ovid,  he  who  wrote  the  poem 
on  the  ''Art  of  Loving,"  might  be  imitated.  And 
when  you  write  your  poem  on  that  subject,  you  will 
without  fail  put  into  it  one  hint, — that  friendships 
based  on  the  mystic  surface-fascinations  are  the  kind 
so  apt  to  end  in  tragedies  of  waning  and  of  broken 
love ;  whereas  the  attractiveness  which  can  be  acquired 
makes  basis  for  the  friendships  apt  to  solidly  endure. 
We  must  stop  right  here  a  moment;  for  different 
persons  mean  such  different  things  by  ''Friendship." 
1 1  The  one  who  uses  the  sacred  word  most  easily  is  the 
one  least  likely  to  know  much  about  the  sacred  thing. 

[48] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

Some  people  know  every  one  they  speak  of  so  very 
well  indeed !  ^  ^  Oh  yes,  an  intimate  friend  of  mine, ' ' 
they  say,  when  you  ask  if  they  have  ever  met  A  or  B. 
They  have  ''met"  him.  One  may  well  hesitate  to 
answer  Yes  even  to  the  common  question,  ''Do  you 
know  such  or  such  a  person  ? "  "  Know  him  ?  I  have 
seen  him  six  times,  I  traveled  with  him  half  a  day, 
once  I  had  a  long  argument  with  him,  he  told  me 
stories  of  his  childhood,  and  we  discovered  that  four 
generations  back  we  would  have  been  first  cousins, — 
but  do  I  know  him  ?  No.  I  have  an  opinion  whether 
I  like  him  or  not,  whether  he  has  common  sense  or 
not,  perhaps  whether  I  would  trust  him  or  not; 
but  I  do  not  know  that  man."  Much  more  is  it  in 
place  to  be  modest  about  claiming  him  as  a  friend. 
Even  speaking  carefully,  every  one  has  at  least 
two  meanings  for  our  sacred  word.  Each  of  us  is 
ringed  about  by  two  circles,  both  commonly  called 
"friends."  The  outer  circle  is  the  circle  of  our 
Likers,  the  inner  is  the  circle  of  our  Lovers.  The 
main  secret  of  having  Likers  lies  in  justice  carried  to 
the  point  of  kindlmess  and  courtesy.  Justice  carried 
to  the  point  of  kindliness  and  courtesy  commands  the 
good  word  when  people  talk  of  us  behind  our  back ;  it 
commands  the  hearty  greeting  when  we  ring  the  bell ; 
it  commands  the  true  "I'm  glad  to  see  you"  in  the 
eyes  as  well  as  voice;  it  commands  the  excuse  in 
our  behalf  when  some  one  dwells  upon  our  faults  with 
over-emphasis,  and  with  defense  when  people  misin- 
terpret or  misrepresent  us.    Now  justice  carried  to  the 

[49] 


''I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

point  of  courtesy  and  kindliness  is  acquirable.  The 
recipe  for  making  Likers  calls  for  no  rare  material: 
all  I  need  lies  right  before  me  and  around  me  in  the 
opportunities  of  doing  truthful,  just,  kind  things 
by  those  I  deal  with.  The  recipe  calls  for  no  rare  ele- 
ment, and  the  mixing  and  the  making  take  no  one  day 
in  the  week.  There  is  baking-day,  sweeping-day, 
washing-day,  but  no  friend-making-day.  It  is  Mon- 
day's, Tuesday's,  Wednesday's  work,  and  lasts 
through  Saturday  and  Sunday  and  the  twenty-ninth 
of  February.  As  one  does  his  business  he  makes  his 
Liker.  There  is  no  place  nor  time  nor  way  of  making 
him  save  as  we  go  the  rounds  of  common  living;  for 
by  the  common  deeds  of  the  common  life  we  all  test 
likings.  What  is  more,  the  recipe  never  wholly  fails. 
Try  it  faithfully  and  it  is  sure  to  bring  us  Likers.  It 
is  worth  repeating  to  ourselves  and  emphasizing,  —  if 
we  really  wish  to  be,  we  can  be  ''wanted"  in  the 
world ;  and  the  ambition  to  be  wanted  here  is  a  worthy 
one;  and  the  effort  to  be  wanted  nurtures  in  us  that 
quick  courtesy  and  instinctive  kindliness  that  flower 
out  from  an  unfailing  justice. 

But  now  to  turn  from  our  Likers  to  our  Lovers. 
The  conditions  here  are  harder,  and  therefore  the  cul- 
ture gained  in  meeting  the  conditions  is  proportion- 
ately higher.  Come  with  me  to  that  inner  circle  that 
only  holds  the  lives  knit  up  with  ours  by  a  thousand 
crossing  ties,  and  where  we  say  with  a  yearning  and 
exultation  so  different  from  anything  felt  in  outer 

[50] 


*'I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

meanings  of  the  word,  ^^My  friends !^^  And  some  of 
us  are  thinking  of  an  inmost  center  where  we  never 
use  the  plural;  are  thinking  that  the  truest  friend- 
ship easts  out  all  but  two  together  and,  for  the  time 
at  least,  crowns  him  or  her  alone  the  friend.  We  feel 
as  if  we  had  achieved  our  life's  success  in  that  one 
winning,  and  say  with  Eobert  Browning, — 

"I  am  named  and  known  by  that  hour^s  feat, 
There  took  my  station  and  degree: 
So  grew  my  own  small  life  complete 
As  Nature  obtained  her  best  of  me,  — 
One  bom  to  love  you!'' 

Be  it  so :  but  even  then  it  is  true  to  say  that  the 
secret  is  largely  a  moral  secret.  Nay,  more  true  of 
such  love  than  of  any  other  to  say  that  it  is  goodness 
which  attracts.  Luckily  for  some  of  us,  one  may  love 
a  poor  kind  of  fellow ;  but  they  love  us  not  in  virtue 
of  our  poorness, — it  is  in  spite  of  it.  They  love  ua 
for  some  real  or  fancied  excellence,  some  evidence  of 
truthfulness  and  rightfulness  they  think  that  they 
discern  in  us. 

And  with  that  word  we  reach  a  high  thought 
worth  a  climb,  this  namely,  that  to  have  a  true  friend  \ 
one  must  love  Truth  and  Right  better  than  he  loves  \ 
that  friend.  To  win  a  true  friend  you  and  I  must 
love  Truth  and  Right  better  than  that  friend,  how- 
ever dear.  This  involves  another  of  love's  tragedies; 
for,  by  this  rule,  wherever  there  is  noble  friendship 
there  is  always  possibility  of  its  waning;  although  at 
the  time  to  believe  that  waning  possible  is  impossi- 

[51] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

ble.  But  the  relation  to  be  vital  must  be  fresh  each 
day.  If  there  were  not  a  new  demand  made  by  me  on 
my  friend  and  made  upon  me  by  my  friend  each  time 
we  met,  a  new  demand  to  be  then  and  there  worth 
loving,  half  the  charm  would  be  gone.  It  is  the  heart 
mine,  yet  mine  only  by  fresh  necessity  of  winning  it 
by  nobleness,- — ^it  is  my  heart  his,  yet  his  by  an  ever 
fresh  necessity  of  giving  it  to  him  for  his  worth's  sake, 
—that  makes  the  deamess  so  ineffable.  In  order  then 
to  be  ^^ friends"  in  this  high  sense,  we  must  ever  be 
ready  to  be  renounced  if  we  persist  in  a  deliberate 
No  before  a  duty,  must  be  ever  ready  to  renounce  if 
he  persists  in  such  a  No.  It  is  not  that  the  two  must 
take  the  same  idea  of  duty,  nor  that,  when  one  fails 
to  do  his  duty,  he  falls  from  all  regard ;  but  that,  when 
he  so  fails,  he  falls  as  if  by  fate  out  of  that  chosen 
place  of  which  we  have  been  speaking.  The  man  is 
here,  and,  as  we  use  the  words,  a  good  man  still;  as 
we  use  the  words,  is  still  *'our  friend;"  perhaps  he 
even  falls  into  a  tenderer  place  than  ever;  but  it  is 
the  tenderness  of  pity  now,  no  more  a  tenderness  of 
reverence.  The  short  and  simple  fact  is,  that  our 
man,  our  woman,  has  vanished :  we  have  lost  that  ideal 
made  real  which  we  had  been  calling  * '  friend. ' '  We 
cannot,  if  we  would,  feel  to  him  as  we  did  before.  No 
heart-labor  can  put  him  where  he  was  before.  For 
Truth  and  Right  had  placed  him  there,  not  we, — 
they  only  can  replace  him.  Those  moral  nature- 
forces  behind  good-will,  that  generate  attraction,  must 
be  again  invoked;  and  a  man  can  only  make  the  old 

[52] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

attraction  his  again  by  reclaiming  the  old  honor  to 
his  soul. 

"We  needs  must  love  tlie  highest  when  we  see  it, — 
Not  Lanncelot,  nor  another/' 

though  Launcelot  be  the  name   of  husband   or  of 
brother ! 

Does  it  seem  strange  to  say  that  in  this  very  pos- 
sibility of  tragedy  lies  the  ennobling  power  of  love? 
From  the  sureness  of  losing  it  if  undeserved,  comes 
compulsion  to  deserve  it.  We  feel  that  our  friend- 
ship with  John  or  with  Ellen  is  our  highest  title  or 
honor,  our  patent  of  nobility,  and  sit  ever  in  a  sense 
of  glad  amaze  that  we  can  call  such  superiority,  '*my 
friend."  There  can  be  no  consciously  hidden  weak- 
ness in  us  and  we  be  safe  in  their  affection.  Perfect 
love  casteth  out  fear,  but  only  by  having  revealed 
everj^hing  that  maketh  fear.  To  discover,  after  a 
year's  close  friendship,  a  concealed  meanness  in  me, 
would,  as  meanness,  degrade  me  in  your  eyes,  but  as 
concealed  from  you  it  would  be  treachery.  So  we 
dare  not  come  to  the  point  when  the  one  we  love 
shall  think  of  us,  *'He  is  a  lower  kind  of  man,"  or 
*'She  is  a  lower  kind  of  woman,  than  I  imagined." 
If  liked  as  much  after  that  discovery  as  before,  for 
such  loyalty  to  us  rather  than  to  Right  our  love  for 
them  would  actually  grow  less.  The  surprises  of 
friendship  —  and  how  exquisite  they  are!^ — ought 
only  to  be  of  unsuspected  excellences.  But  what  woe, 
when  one  whom  we  have  wholly  trusted  reels!     If 

[53] 


^'I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

this  embodiment  of  honor,  truth  and  kindness  reels 
and  falls  before  our  eyes,  we  have  lost  more  than 
friend:  for  that  moment  we  have  lost  our  vision  of 
God !  Goodness  seems  emptiness,  and  the  very  planet 
jars!  We  can  understand  the  story  told  of  Pascal, 
that  once,  when  Arnauld  seemed  to  prefer  peace  to 
truth,  the  shock  to  Pascal  was  so  great  that  he  fainted 
away. 

Hence  there  must  needs  be  undimmed  sincerity, 
and  humility  even  to  confession,  in  every  exalting 
love.    Almost  we  have  to  say — 

"Have  I  a  lover 

Who  is  noble  and  free, 
I   would  he  were  nobler 
Than  to  love  meF' 

And  we  know  so  well  the  truth  of  Emerson's  other 
word,  that  ''in  the  last  analysis  love  is  only  the  re- 
flection of  a  man's  own  worthiness  from  other  men," 
— know  that  so  well  that,  in  a  half -fear  lest  we  should 
gain  under  false  pretenses  the  love  we  crave,  we  are 
impelled  to  exaggerate  our  poorness.  ''Love  me,  love 
my  dog,"  says  the  proverb:  "Love  me,  love  the  dog 
in  me !"  says  Friendship.  Love  me  as  I  am,  poor  as  I 
am,  know  me  and  yet  love  me ! 

Among  all  ennobling  forces,  therefore,  hardly 
any  other  can  be  named  so  strong  as  an  inmost  Friend- 
ship. As  the  special  culture  which  the  winning  of  our 
Likers  gives  is  that  of  quick,  wide  kindliness,  the 
special  culture  which  the  winning  of  our  Lovers  gives 

[54] 


*'I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

is  that  of  purity,  sincerity,  humility,  selfishness,  and 
the  high  standard  for  all  honorable  qualities:  That 
says  it,: — the  high  standard  for  all  honorable  quali- 
ties: to  win  and  hold  a  friend  we  are  compelled  to 
keep  ourselves  at  his  ideal  point,  and  in  turn  our  love 
makes  on  him  the  same  appeal.  Each  insists  on  his 
right  in  the  other  to  an  ideal.  All  around  the  circle 
of  our  best  beloved  it  is  this  idealizing  that  gives  to 
love  its  beauty  and  its  pain  and  its  mighty  leverage  on 
character.  Its  beauty,  because  that  idealizing  is  the 
secret  of  love's  glow.  Its  pain,  because  that  idealizing 
makes  the  constant  peril  of  love's  vanishing.  Its  lev- 
erage to  uplift  character,  because  this  same  idealizing 
is  a  constant  challenge  between  every  two,  compelling 
each  to  be  his  best.  ^'What  is  the  secret  of  your 
life?"  asked  Mrs.  Browning  of  Charles  Kingsley: 
'Hell  me,  that  I  may  make  mine  beautiful  too."  He 
replied,  '^7  had  a  friend.^'  The  reverence  this  im- 
plies borders  closely  upon  worship  and  the  ennoble- 
ment that  comes  of  that.  What  the  dying  Bunsen 
said  as  he  looked  up  in  the  eyes  of  his  wife  bending 
over  him,  '  ^  In  thy  face  have  I  seen  the  Eternal ! "  is 
the  thought  of  many  a  heart  before  its  best  beloved. 
That  beloved  is  our  ^^ beautiful  enemy,"  in  Emerson's 
phrase;  our  *^dear  dread,"  as  some  older  writer 
called  him;  our  outside  conscience,  a  kind  of  Jesus- 
presence  before  which  we  fear  to  do  a  wrong.  What 
rare  power  to  awake  power  in  her  friends  and  to  set 
them  as  it  were  in  an  invisible  church,  this  sentence 
attests  in  Margaret  Fuller:    '*I  have  no  doubt  that 

[55] 


'^I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

she  saw  expressions,  heard  tones,  and  received 
thoughts  from  her  companions,  which  no  one  else 
ever  saw  or  heard  from  the  same  persons."  Some- 
where in  her  ^^Middlemarch"  George  Eliot  puts  it 
well:  ^^ There  are  natures  in  which,  if  they  love  us, 
we  are  conscious  of  having  a  sort  of  baptism  and  con- 
secration; they  bind  us  over  to  rectitude  and  purity 
by  their  pure  belief  about  us ;  and  our  sins  become  the 
worst  kind  of  sacrilege,  which  tears  down  the  invisible 
altar  of  trust. ' ' 

With  Friendship  meaning  so  much,  capable  of 
doing  so  much,  do  we  lower  or  rather  dignify  the 
relation  of  father  and  mother  to  the  child,  of  sister 
to  brother,  of  husband  to  wife,  when  we  say,  ' '  Those 
two  are  each  other's  best  friend"?  In  between  the 
common  likings  of  society  and  the  heart's  one-choice 
comes  that  whole  choir  of  family  affections.  The 
father  keeps  the  boy  his  son  by  making  him,  when 
young,  his  friend.  As  the  years  run  by,  the  sister 
keeps  the  brother,  the  brother  keeps  the  sister,  in  love, 
less  by  the  blood-tie  than  by  the  words  and  works  and 
trusts  of  friendship.  And  in  the  marriage  itself  the 
early  love  must  ripen  into  close,  abiding,  inmost 
friendship.  The  happiest  marriages  take  place  grad- 
ually, and  go  on  deepening  all  through  the  life  to- 
gether. Hardly  are  they  begun  when  the  presents 
and  congratulations  come,  and  the  minister  says, 
^^ Until  death  do  you  two  part." 

And  for  the  many  who  can  never  love  the  one, 
or  who,  loving,  are  not  loved  as  the  one ;  who 

[56] 


^^I  HAD  A  FRIEND" 

"May  not  make  this  world  a  Paradise 
By  walking  it  together  hand  in  hand, 
With  eyes  that,  meeting,  find  a  double  strength,"  — 

for  them  the  great  solace,  the  great  elevation,  is  to 
love  lovableness,  love  it  in  all, — be  it  to  all.  This  is 
really  the  end  of  all  the  single  and  personal  affections ; 
this  is  the  end  even  of  wedded  love.  You  may  have 
skipped  that  stage,  yon  may  have  lost  that  usual  path, 
but  still  may  find  the  hill-top  for  which  that  path  is. 

A  friend  may  have  many  functions.  He  comes 
as  the  Brightener  into  our  life,  to  double  joys  and 
halve  our  griefs.  He  comes  as  the  Counsellor,  to  give 
wisdom  to  our  plans.  He  comes  as  the  Strengthener, 
to  multiply  our  opportunities  and  be  hands  and  feet 
for  us  in  our  absence.  But,  above  all  use  like  this,  he 
comes  as  our  Rebuker,  to  explain  our  failures  and 
shame  us  from  our  lowness ;  as  our  Purifier,  our  Up- 
lifter,  our  Ideal,  whose  life  to  us  is  a  constant 
challenge  in  our  heart,  ^^  Friend,  come  up  higher, — 
higher  along  with  me,  that  you  and  I  may  be  those 
true  lovers  who  are  nearest  to  God  when  nearest  to 
each  other!" 

But  when  such  friend  as  this, — it  may  be  the  one 
called  Father,  Husband,  Brother,  or  Mother,  Sister, 
Wife,  or  simply,  Friend  —  when  such  a  friend  as  this 
does,  as  we  say,  go  nearer  to  God,  becoming  invisible 
to  us,  it  is  wonderful  to  feel  Death  growing  beautiful, 
the  unseen  world  becoming  real,  and  God's  goodness 
seeming  good  as  never  before.  It  is  that  vanished 
one  who  changes  all  things  so  for  us,  hy  adding  Ms 

[57] 


^'I  HAD  A  FRIEND'' 

goodness  to  the  unseen  side  of  things.  Noble  friends — 
only  the  noble,  probably  —  have  power  to  leave  us 
this  bequest ;  power  to  bequeath  us  a  sense  of  God  more 
real  and  good,  a  sense  of  Deathlessness  more  sure. 
Therefore  we  can  never  know  the  whole  of  a  friend's 
blessing  until  he  has  died.  We  speak  of  circles 
'^broken"  by  death,  but  a  circle  is  really  incomplete 
until  some  of  the  friends  sit  in  it  out  of  sight. 


[58] 


Tenderness 

"The  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break."  —  Isaiah  xlii:  3. 

Some  years  ago  I  clipped  the  following  from  a 
Chicago  daily  paper : 

A  Cincinnati  paper  says:  "In  a  pottery  factory  here 
there  is  a  workman  who  had  one  small  invalid  child  at 
home.  He  wrought  at  his  trade  with  exemplary  fidelity, 
being  always  in  the  shop  with  the  opening  of  the  day.  He 
managed,  however,  to  bear  each  evening  to  the  bedside  of 
his  "wee  lad,"  as  he  called  him,  a  flower,  a  bit  of  ribbon, 
or  a  fragment  of  crimson  glass  —  indeed,  anything  that 
would  lie  out  on  the  white  counter-pane  and  give  color  to 
the  room.  He  was  a  quiet,  unsentimental  man,  but  never 
went  home  at  night  without  something  that  would  make  the 
wan  face  light  up  with  joy  at  his  return.  He  never  said  to 
a  living  soul  that  he  loved  that  boy  so  much.  Still  he  went 
on  patiently  loving  him,  and  by  and  by  he  moved  that  whole 
shop  into  positively  real  but  unconscious  fellowship  with 
him.  The  workmen  made  curious  little  jars  and  cups  upon 
their  wheels,  and  painted  diminutive  pictures  down  their 
sides  before  they  stuck  them  in  the  corners  of  the  kiln  at 
burning  time.  One  brought  some  fruit  in  the  bulge  of  his 
apron,  and  another  engravings  in  a  rude  scrap-book.  Not 
one  of  them  whispered  a  word,  for  this  solemn  thing  was 
not  to  be  talked  about.  They  put  them  in  the  old  man's 
hat,  where  he  found  them;  he  understood  all  about  it,  and, 
believe  it  or  not,  cynics,  as  you  will,  but  it  is  a  fact  that 
the  entire  pottery,  full  of  men  of  rather  coarse  fiber  by 
nature,  grew  quiet  as  the  months  drifted,  becoming  gentle 
and  kind,  and  some  dropped  swearing  as  the  weary  look  on 

[59] 


TENDERNESS 

the  patient  fellow-worker's  face  told  them  beyond  mistake 
that  the  inevitable  shadow  was  drawing  nearer.  Every  day 
now  someone  did  a  piece  of  work  for  him  and  put  it  on  the 
sanded  plank  to  dry,  so  that  he  could  come  later  and  go 
earlier.  So,  when  the  bell  tolled  and  the  little  cofl&n  came 
out  of  the  lonely  door,  right  around  the  comer,  out  of  sight, 
there  stood  a  hundred  stalwart  workingmen  from  the  pot- 
tery with  their  clean  clothes  on,  most  of  whom  gave  a  half 
day's  time  for  the  privilege  of  taking  part  in  the  simple 
procession  and  following  to  the  grave  that  small  burden  of 
a  child  which  probably  not  one  had  ever  seen." 

I  sent  the  clipping  to  my  friend  and  fellow- 
laborer  in  Cincinnati,  saying  that  I  had  great  appe- 
tite for  such  things,  and  that  I  was  always  ready  to 
believe  in  their  possibility,  but  I  did  not  care  to 
center  my  interests  upon  fictitious  incidents  while 
there  were  so  many  real  things  upon  which  to  place 
them.  I  asked  him  if  there  was  any  way  by  which 
he  could  verify  the  essential  truthfulness  of  the 
story.    In  due  time  I  received  this  reply : — 

Dear  Jones: — You  sent  me  the  enclosed  slip  a  month 
ago,  asking  me  to  trace  its  authority,  but  it  was  not  till 
yesterday  that  I  found  any  convenient  way  of  inquiring 
about  it.  Then  by  chance  I  met  a  reporter  named  Thomp- 
son, who  said  he  wrote  it,  and  that  it  may  be  depended 
upon. 

Yours  Truly, 

Geo.  a.  Thayer. 

With  this  assurance  I  venture  to  use  it  as  a  help 
in  this  study  of  Tenderness. 

Note  first  the  strength  that  lies  behind  this  story, 
[60] 


TENDERNESS 

the  power  of  that  feeling  that  avoided  the  debilitating 
compliment,  suppressed  the  harrowing  word,  but  ac- 
complished the  kindly  deed.  There  is  that  which 
passes  for  tenderness  that  might  better  be  called 
*^ softness."  The  tremor  of  nerve  and  fluttering  of 
heart,  the  trembling  in  the  presence  of  suffering  and 
turning  pale  at  the  sight  of  pain,  is  very  common, 
quite  real,  perhaps  commendable;  but  lacking 
strength  it  falls  short  of  the  grace  of  tenderness;  it 
is  wanting  in  moral  quality.  There  is  that  which 
sometimes  passes  for  tenderness  that  is  more  physical 
than  spiritual,  more  selfish  than  disinterested.  It 
springs  from  untrained  nerves,  it  indicates  an  un- 
disciplined soul,  one  untried  by  severity,  untempered 
by  sorrow.  Tears  in  the  presence  of  suffering  do  not 
necessarily  reflect  that  tenderness  described  in  my 
text  and  context,  that  to  which  Jesus  aspired. 

"He  shall  not  cry  aloud,  nor  lift  up  his  voice. 
Nor  cause  it  to  be  heard  in  the  street. 
The  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
And  the  glimmering  flax  shall  he  not  quench; 
He  shall  send  forth  law  according  to  truth, 
He  shall  not  fail  nor  become  weary 
Until  he  shall  have  established  justice  in  the  earth, 
And  distant  nations  shall  wait  for  his  law.'' 

To  shrink  from  another's  suffering  because  it 
makes  us  suffer  too  is  only  a  refined  kind  of  selfish- 
ness. One  may  ^^not  have  heart  enough  to  kill  a 
chicken,"  as  we  say,  and  still  be  very  cruel  if  this 
inability  springs  from  weakness  rather  than  tender- 

[61] 


TENDERNESS 

ness.  True  tenderness  is  that  which  can  destroy  limb 
in  order  to  save  life ;  when  necessary,  it  can  increase 
the  torture  to  reduce  danger.  The  tridy  tender  soul 
will  gladly  endure  itself  the  agony  it  would  not  inflict 
upon  another. 

**I  could  not  bear  to  see  him  suffer,  and  so  I 
came  away." 

*  *  I  would  like  to  help  him,  but  I  cannot  stand  the 
sight  of  so  much  wretchedness ! ' ' 

'^Some  people  seem  to  be  able  to  wash  dirty 
children,  to  teach  ignorant  ones,  to  enjoy  their  attempt 
to  enlighten  the  stupid,  to  refine  the  coarse,  to  en- 
noble the  wicked, — ^but  I  cannot  do  these  things ;  they 
work  on  my  feelings  so.    They  make  me  so  miserable. ' ' 

These  are  familiar  sayings  and  they  reveal 
miserable  weakness.  Such  confessions  ought  never  to 
be  made  except  in  humility.  Such  lives  need  to  be 
lifted  out  of  cowardice  into  courage,  regenerated  out 
of  helplessness  into  helpfulness.  When  tenderness 
becomes  a  virtue,  like  all  virtues  it  becomes  heroic. 
When  we  seek  an  example  of  highest  sensibility  and 
truest  tenderness,  we  do  not  take  her  whose  eyes  are 
red  with  weeping  over  a  dead  canary  bird,  or  her  who 
**went  to  bed  downright  sick,''  as  I  once  heard  a 
woman  confess,  because  **Pont,"  the  impudent  little 
poodle,  had  his  foot  pinched  by  the  slamming  of  the 
carriage  door ;  but  we  go  to  the  battle-field  to  find  the 
woman  who  carries  her  water  can  and  bandages 
through  clotted  gore  with  unblanched  cheek.  We  go 
to  the  hospital  and  find  the  true  physician,  who  is 

[62] 


TENDERNESS 

also  the  kind  physician,  who  dares  not  endanger 
the  clearness  of  his  vision  with  a  tear.  Indeed,  let 
those  who  would  excuse  themselves  from  stern  and 
disagreeable  duties  on  account  of  the  tenderness  of 
their  hearts  or  the  sensibility  of  their  nerves  remember 
that  in  life,  as  in  literature,  the  profession  most  ac- 
customed to  suffering  has  furnished  the  most 
illustrious  examples  of  the  tenderness  that  will  not 
** break  a  bruised  reed''  except  ''thereby  the  law  of 
life  be  established  upon  the  earth."  Indeed,  the 
tenderest  soul  in  history  finds  one  of  his  most  suggest- 
ive titles  when  he  is  called  the  ''Good  Physician." 
One  of  the  tenderest  little  stories  in  English  literature 
is  the  familiar  one  of  "Rab  and  His  Friends," 
written  by  John  Brown,  the  good  physician  of  Edin- 
burgh. This  tells  how  James  Noble,  the  carrier, 
brought  one  day  into  the  hospital  yard  on  his  cart  a 
woman  with 

'*A  most  unforgettable  face,  pale,  lonely,  serious,  deli- 
cate, sweet :  —  eyes  such  as  one  sees  only  once  or  twice  in 
a  lifetime,  full  of  sufferng,  full  also  of  the  overcoming  of 
it:  her  mouth  firm,  patient  and  contented,  which  few 
mouths  ever  are.  I  never  saw  a  more  beautiful  counte- 
nance, or  one  more  subdued  to  settled  quiet. 

"  'Maister  John,  this  is  the  mistress.  She  has  got  a 
trouble  in  her  breest,  Doctor  —  some  kind  of  an  incoming 
we  are  thinking.  Will  you  ta'k  a  look  at  it?  Ailie,  this  is 
Maister  John,  the  young  Doctor,  Rab's  frien',  ye  ken.  We 
often  speak  aboot  you,  Doctor.' 

"And  Solomon,  in  all  his  glory,  could  not  have  handed 
down  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  at  his  palace  gate,  more  tenderly 
than  did  James,  the  Howgate  carrier,  lift  down  Ailie  his 

[63] 


TENDERNESS 

wife.     *     *     *     'Twas  a  sad  ease.     Next  day  on  the  bul- 
letin board  was  the  notice  to  the  young  students, — 

An  operation  today, 

J.  B.,  Clerk. 

"Up  ran  the  youths,  eager  to  secure  good  places;  in 
they  crowded,  full  of  interest  and  talk.  Don^t  think  them 
heartless.  They  are  neither  better  nor  worse  than  you  or 
I;  they  get  over  their  professional  horror  and  into  their 
proper  work,  —  and  in  them  pity  as  an  ^emotion,  ending  in 
itself  or  at  best  in  tears  in  a  long-drawn  breath,  lessens, 
while  pity  as  a  motive  is  quickened,  and  gains  power  and 
purpose.    It  is  well  for  poor  human  nature  that  it  is  so." 

From  the  crowded  climes  of  the  Edinburgh 
hospital,  as  thus  described  by  the  good  physician,  to 
the  dingy  walls  of  the  Cincinnati  pottery  is  a  great 
distance  in  thought  as  well  as  in  space;  but  human 
nature  has  greater  reaches  than  that ;  and  in  the  quiet 
devotion  of  those  rude  workingmen  to  a  pale,  emaci- 
ated and  probably  rickety  lump  of  humanity,  that 
they  had  never  seen,  but  which  lay  in  the  humble  bed 
of  their  fellow  potter,  is  an  illustration  of  that  high 
tenderness  that  is  brave.  In  both  cases  the  pictures 
are  very  sad,  but  as  the  good  doctor  well  says,  ^ '  They 
are  better,  much  better,  than  many  things  that  are 
not  called  sad."  And  they  are  better  because  they 
give  rise  to  a  tenderness  that  is  not  craven,  a  pity 
bom  not  out  of  undisciplined  nerves  but  out  of  warm 
hearts.  This  is  a  tenderness  based  not  on  the 
physical,  which  allies  us  to  all  animals,  but  on  the 
spiritual  reality  that  relates  us  to  God. 

[64] 


TENDERNESS 

Only  the  brave,  then,  reach  that  tenderness  that 
makes  one  a  servant  of  the  Most  High.  ^^I  have  put 
my  spirit  upon  him,"  is  the  word  of  the  old  prophet. 
On  that  account  *Hhe  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break. 
He  shall  not  fail  or  become  weary. ' '  We  have  quite 
enough,  perhaps  a  great  deal  too  much,  of  that  emo- 
tion that  *'ends  in  itself,  or  at  best  in  tears  and  a  long- 
drawn  breath;''  plenty  of  that  tenderness  that  stops 
with  the  wringing  of  the  hands,  that  is  so  susceptible 
to  good  purposes,  but  is  so  negligent  of  good  deeds : — 
that  tenderness  that  is  so  anxious  that  a  good  thing 
may  succeed,  but  is  so  careful  lest  the  succeeding 
drain  them  of  life's  petty  comforts  and  small  securi- 
ties. But  we  never  have  enough  of  that  ''pity  as  a 
motive' '  that  quickens,  gains  power  and  gives  pur- 
pose in  the  presence  of  suffering.  This  sympathetic 
tenderness  is  one  of  the  most  universal  needs  of  the 
human  soul,  because  it  is  felt  through  all  ranks  and 
conditions.  It  is  the  need  of  the  gifted  and  the  ig- 
norant, the  want  of  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  saint 
and  the  sinner. 

All  this  suggests  the  second  element  in  that  ten- 
derness that  belongs  to  the  servants  of  the  Most  High, 
that  makes  ministers  of  the  eternal  gospel  and  protect- 
ors of  bruised  reeds,  namely,  disinterestedness.  The 
more  unselfish,  the  more  divine  is  the  tenderness. 
The  most  touching  thing  in  this  story  of  the  Cincin- 
nati potters  is  not  the  thoughtfulness  of  the  father,  in 
whose  heart  the  boy  nestled  all  day  long  by  a  divine 
necessity.    The  boy's  wan  face  kept  flitting  between 

[65] 


TENDERNESS 

the  father's  eyes  and  his  wheel  hour  by  hour,  his 
wasted  fingers  touched  the  father's  fingers  more  pal- 
pably than  did  the  clay  he  molded.  That  child  was  a 
part  of  himself;  in  loving  the  '^wee  lad"  he  was  but 
loving  his  own,  aye  himself,  and  the  bits  of  ribbon, 
crimson  glass  or  fragrant  buds  that  he  carried  home 
night  after  night  brought  quick  and  ample  return  to 
the  fatherly  heart  in  the  shape  of  the  gentle  'Hhank 
you,"  the  brighter  smile  and  the  more  patient  light 
upon  the  face.  But  all  these  motives  were  wanting 
among  his  fellow  workmen.  The  dingy  potters  had 
their  birds  in  other  nests,  and  the  little  jars  etched 
with  their  stiffened  fingers  and  the  cups  shaped  with 
their  simple  arts  would  have  been  appreciated  else- 
where. Their  lives  were  not  bound  up  in  the  crippled 
frame  of  the  invalid  boy;  there  was  nought  of  them- 
selves on  that  sick  bed ;  and  yet  day  by  day  the  fruit 
was  thought  of,  night  after  night  the  old  man's  hat 
contained  the  odd  collection, — a  collection  gathered 
by  a  tenderness  that  was  disinterested.  Day  by  day 
the  old  man's  labors  were  lightened,  his  hours  by  the 
bedside  lengthened,  through  a  tenderness  that  was  un- 
selfish. Friends,  we  should  guard  well  our  lives  in 
this  direction.  Much  selfishness  lurks  in  our  over- 
weening anxiety  and  our  unreasoning  solicitude  for 
our  other  selves.  Our  great  tenderness  for  our  boy 
or  our  girl  not  infrequently  ensnares  us  unto  great 
harshness  or  most  cruel  neglect  of  some  other  one's 
boy  and  some  other  one's  girl.  We  become  so  much 
burdened  with  our  obligations  to  our  homes  that  we 

[66] 


TENDERNESS 

forget  the  interests  and  needs  of  other  homes.  We 
become  so  jealous  of  the  well-being  and,  as  we  say, 
future  prosperity  of  our  family  that  we  lose  that 
sensibility  to  the  needs  of  society  without  which  we 
become  a  burden  and  a  blight.  An  exclusive  tender- 
ness often  turns  out  to  be  a  hurting  selfishness.  That 
child  is  cursed  with  the  affection  of  which  it  holds 
exclusive  monopoly.  The  homes  whose  doors  do  not 
swing  easily  out  into  the  great  world  soon  lose  their 
homelike  qualities.  The  heart  treasures  deposited 
therein  often  become  non-productive,  and  curse  in- 
stead of  bless  the  inmates.  The  obligations  to  hus- 
band, wife  or  child  that  are  guarded  by  a  fence  so 
high  that  the  claims  of  church,  Sunday-school,  so- 
ciety, state  and  all  the  waiting  wants  of  the  world  are 
looked  upon  as  rival  claims  to  be  jealously  resented, 
will  sooner  or  later  build  the  fence  so  high  that  it  will 
keep  out  many  of  the  gentle  influences,  the  sweet 
associations,  the  divine  amenities  that  make  the  fire- 
side a  blessed  shelter  from  the  storms  of  life  and  the 
home  a  peaceful  haven  for  the  aged.  I  once  went 
to  a  man  whose  wealth  was  climbing  on  toward  the 
millions,  with  a  cause  which  had  legitimate  claims 
upon  his  interest  because  he  was  a  part  of  humanity ; 
his  response  was :  *  ^No,  not  a  cent !  It  is  an  excellent 
cause.  It  ought  to  succeed.  But  I  have  a  family  and 
I  must  provide  for  them;  I  am  getting  old.  A  man 
who  does  not  take  care  of  his  own  family  is  worse  than 
an  infidel.  I  have  seen  enough  of  this  world  to  know 
that  I  would  prefer  to  see  all  my  children  buried  to- 

[67] 


TENDERNESS 

day  rather  than  leave  them  to  the  cold  charities  of  the 
world/'  And  as  he  spoke  his  voice  trembled  and 
the  tears  stood  in  his  eyes.  I  doubted  not  the  sincerity 
of  that  feeling,  and  I  know  that  the  practice  of  his 
life  carried  out  the  sentiment.  Lavish  to  wife  and 
children:  in  the  main  selfish  towards  all  the  rest  of 
the  world.  The  tears  that  stood  in  his  eyes  did  no 
credit  to  his  head,  nor  to  his  heart.  They  were  born 
out  of  the  sensibilities  of  selfishness,  not  out  of  dis- 
interestedness. He  failed  to  see  that  he  was  doing 
much  toward  making  the  world  cold  and  uncharitable, 
not  only  to  other  children  but  to  his  own ;  and  if  the 
world  of  human  life  were  made  of  such  as  he  was  at 
that  moment,  it  were  better  his  children  were  buried 
than  living  in  it,  even  though  sheltered  by  liis  thou- 
sands. Oh,  that  over-weening  tenderness  of  the 
mother,  that  guards  her  daughter  from  the  discipline 
and  joys  of  unselfish  experiences,  is  not  the  tender- 
ness that  has  in  it  the  spirit  of  God !  Rather  is  it  the 
love  that,  anaconda-like,  makes  victims  of  those  whom 
it  embraces. 

The  father  who  denies  his  child  the  discipline  of 
that  self-reliance  that  made  him  strong,  turns  his 
blessings  into  curses,  and  the  arms  that  are  thrown 
around  to  protect  the  boy  prove  instead  to  be  the 
paws  of  a  bear  that  hug  him  to  death :  thus  it  is  that 
the  fortune  of  the  father  becomes  the  misfortune  of 
the  boy.  Cruel  is  that  wife  who  allows  her  love  to 
make  her  husband  more  self-centered  and  helpless 
after  marriage  than  he  was  before.     Hurtful  is  the 

[68] 


TENDERNESS 

tenderness  of  that  husband  whose  very  affection 
makes  a  drooping,  dependent,  clinging,  characterless 
vine  of  the  woman  that  God  has  endowed  with  a  per- 
sonality capable  of  standing  by  his  side  equal  with 
himself  before  God  and  man,  a  co-laborer  and  fellow- 
sufferer,  a  sharer  of  his  joys  and  sorrows,  joint  part- 
ner with  him  in  the  work  of  enlarging  the  boundaries 
of  life.  I  doubt  the  happy  outcome  of  the  marriage 
that  is  centered  simply  in  the  dream  of  two  made  one, 
with  no  tender  concern  for  the  world,  no  hope  to 
make  its  woes  less  and  its  joys  more  by  means  of  the 
proposed  alliance.  The  young  man  and  woman  who 
join  hands  at  the  marriage  altar  for  the  simple  pur- 
pose of  making  each  other  happy  are  ever  in  danger 
of  degenerating  into  seeking  each  one  his  own  joys, 
and  finding  at  last  a  large  delusion  at  the  bottom  of 
the  marriage  cup. 

You  will  not  misunderstand  me.  I  revere  the 
fireside  and  would  fain  ennoble  and  enforce  all  the 
sanctities  of  the  home  circle.  The  touching  breadth 
of  the  tenderness  of  the  grimy  potters  in  Cincinnati 
illustrates  my  meaning.  Think  you  that  any  one  of 
those  hundred  clay-soiled  and  dirty-handed  work- 
men went  home  with  a  more  petulant  word  to  his  wife, 
a  less  cheerful  welcome  to  his  own  burly  boy,  because 
he  had  stayed  fifteen  minutes  after  time  to  shape  that 
little  pitcher  for  the  sick  boy;  or  had  taken  twenty 
minutes  of  his  noon  hour  to  make  a  few  pots  to  fill 
out  the  old  man's  stent  that  he  might  go  home  a  little 
earlier?     Think  you  that  any  one  of  those  hundred 

[69] 


TENDERNESS 

workmen  appreciated  his  own  shanty  the  less,  be- 
cause he  had  tried  to  make  the  home  of  the  sick 
child  more  attractive  ?  Oh,  the  lessons  that  sometimes 
come  to  us  from  the  enriched  homes  of  the  poor !  We 
can  but  deplore  the  prosperity  that  leads  men  to  be 
economical  even  of  their  tenderness.  Let  us  beware 
of  that  thriftiness  that  doles  out  love  where  it  is 
needed  in  abundance.  It  is  the  danger  of  modern 
prosperity  that  it  so  complicates  life,  multiplies  the 
needs  of  our  outward  homes,  and  regulates  by  con- 
ventional necessities  every  hour  of  every  day,  every 
ounce  of  every  energy,  that  it  leaves  no  time  or  force 
for  the  spontaneous  workings  of  that  Christly  ten- 
derness that  redeems  the  sinner  by  kindness,  and 
saves  the  world  by  love.  Beware  of  that  tenderness 
that  unconsciously  breaks  a  hundred  reeds  already 
bruised  in  trying  to  secure  the  one  favorite  reed 
from  the  possibility  of  ever  being  bruised.  A  sym- 
pathetic tenderness  is  the  perpetual  Pentecost  that 
makes  intelligible  the  language  of  each  to  all,  and 
this  communion  of  spirit  is  ever  reciprocal.  It  gives 
mutual  strength.  She  who  clutched  at  the  hem  of  the 
helper's  garment,  who  bathed  with  tears  the  feet  of 
the  friend  of  man  and  anointed  his  head  for  the 
burial,  ^'wrought  a  good  work''  not  only  upon  him; 
but  she  found  renewal  and  forgiveness  in  her  own 
soul  also.  Neither  giving  nor  receiving  sympathy  is 
confined  to  any  conventional  equality.  Jesus  found 
it  with  the  fishermen,  the  lowly  men  and  humble 
women  of  Galilee,  Samaria  and  Bethany.    He  gave  it 

[70] 


TENDERNESS 

to  and  received  it  from  publicans  and  sinners,  here- 
tics and  strangers.  Oh,  there  is  a  sensibility  yet  to 
come  that  will  show  a  pitiful  brutality  in  the  flippant 
epithets  we  now  toss  complacently  from  our  lips,  as 
though  they  were  the  exact  phrases  of  political  econ- 
omy and  social  science!  The  time  is  coming  when 
men  will  be  ashamed  to  classify  and  divide  with  stolid 
cruelty  their  own  kin ;  those  to  whom  they  are  bound 
by  a  thousand  ties,  subtle  indeed,  but  strong  and  in- 
evitable as  God's  law  of  gravitation.  He  who  talks 
of  'Hhe  masses,"  *Hhe  dangerous  class,''  *'the  hope- 
less class,"  'Hhe  abandoned,"  ''the  atheists,"  ''the 
infidels,"  "the  criminals,"  "the  fallen  women"  and 
"the  lawless  men"  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  himself 
outside  and  above  them,  is  a  self-made  spiritual  exile, 
wanting  that  open  vision  and  sensibility  of  soul  that 
becomes  a  conscious  child  of  God.  Where  the  heart 
is  most  human  there  is  the  most  tenderness ;  the  high- 
er and  broader  the  soul,  the  greater  the  contact  with 
others, — on  the  more  points  can  it  touch  all  other 
souls.  With  this  breadth  of  life  comes  a  sensibility 
worthy, 

"One  who,  spite  the  wrongs  that  lacerate 
His  weary  soul,  has  never  learned  to  hate." 

'TVIaister  John,  I  am  for  none  o'yer  strange  nourse 
bodies  for  Ailie.  I'll  be  a  nourse  and  I'll  gang  about  on 
my  stockin'  soles  as  canny  as  a  pussie." 

said  James  to  the  doctor,  when  his  wife  had  been 
helped  back  to  her  hospital  bed.    And  so  he  did, 

[71] 


TENDERNESS 

"and  handy  and  tender  and  swift  and  clever  as  any  woman 
was  that  homy-handed  little  man.  Everything  she  got  he 
gave  her.  He  seldom  slept,  and  often  I  saw  his  small 
shrewd  eyes  out  of  the  darkness  fixed  upon  her.'' 

This  was  tenderness  in  the  Poor  Ward  of  the 
Edinburgh  hospital. 

"Not  one  of  them  whispered  a  word,  for  this  solemn 
thing  was  not  to  be  talked  about.  Yet  they  put  these  things 
in  the  old  man's  hat  where  he  found  them.  He  understood 
all  about  it.  Every  day  some  one  did  a  piece  of  work  for 
him  and  put  it  on  the  sanded  plank  to  dry,  so  that  he 
could  come  later  or  go  earlier;  and  when  the  bell  tolled  and 
the  little  coffin  came  out  of  the  door,  right  around  the  cor- 
ner, out  of  sight,  there  stood  a  hundred  stalwart  working 
men  from  the  pottery,  with  their  clean  clothes  on,  most  of 
whom  gave  a  half  day's  work  for  the  privilege  of  taking 
part  in  the  simple  procession  and  following  to  the  grave 
that  little  child  which  probably  not  one  had  ever  seen." 

This  was  tenderness  in  the  Cincinnati  pottery; 

"Whosoever  giveth  a  cup  of  cold  water  unto  one  of 

these  little  ones  doeth  it  unto  me." 

"Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  sin  no  more." 
"Which  of  these  three  thinkest  thou  proved  a  neighbor 

to  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?    And  the  lawyer  said: 

'He  that  showed  mercy  unto  him,'  and  Jesus  said :  'Go  thou 

and  do  likewise." 

This  is  the  tenderness  taught  by  the  great  Master 
of  tenderness,  the  world-inclusive  heart  of  the  Naz- 
arene.  Is  this  not  also  the  tenderness  of  the  hospital 
and  the  pottery  ?  Is  it  not  the  something  that  reaches 
from  James  Noble,  the  Howgate  carpenter,  up  to  the 
master  soul  of  Jesus,  touching  human  life  all  the  way 

[72] 


TENDERNESS 

from  one  to  the  other;  illuminating,  transfiguring 
everything  from  the  potter's  wheel  in  Cincinnati,  up 
to  the  cross  on  Calvary? 

This  is  the  tenderness  that  Isaiah  describes,  as 
the  indispensable  attribute  of  the  servant  of  God.  It 
is  not  only  the  delicacy  that  goes  with  woman's 
fingers,  that  sends  jellies  to  sick  folks,  and  knows  how 
to  fix  the  piUow  for  the  fevered  head ;  it  can  bear  the 
sight  of  suffering ;  it  is  something  stalwart,  that  goes 
with  manly  men  as  well  as  with  womanly  women; 
something  that  has  courage  and  out-go  to  it.  It  is  a 
world-inclusive  and  life-redeeming  power;  something 
that  rebukes  complacency,  shames  indolence,  and  in- 
vests every  vocation,  all  ages,  every  sex,  every  home, 
with  its  burden  of  care  for  the  human  reeds  that  are 
being  bruised  on  every  hand  every  day.  This  divine 
tenderness  makes  every  one  that  partakes  of  it  will- 
ing to  contribute  to  the  higher  life  of  all.  It  does  not 
say  to  the  abiding  interests  of  life,  *  *  I  hope  you  will 
succeed,"  but  it  says:  '*I  will  help  you  succeed." 
The  question  of  every  truly  tender  soul  is  not  ^'What 
can  they  do?"  but  ^'What  can  I  do?" 

If  we  have  caught  any  glimpses  of  this  mighty 
power  to  which  to-day  I  give  the  name  ''tenderness," 
that  is,  love  in  its  helpful  moods,  kindliness  in  action, 
the  affections  at  work, — not,  as  the  good  doctor  says, 
*'an  emotion  ending  in  itself  or  at  best  in  tears  and  a 
long-drawn  breath,"  but  a  ^^ motive  that  quickens, 
gives  power  and  purpose," — we  see  how  much  need 
there  is  of  more  tenderness  in  the  world.    I  have  met 

[73] 


TENDERNESS 

somewhere  a  story  of  a  poor  distracted  man  who  used 
to  travel  up  and  down  one  of  the  provinces  of  Prance, 
going  from  house  to  house,  entering  unbidden,  wan- 
dering from  village  to  village,  accosting  the  men, 
women  or  children  whom  he  met,  always  with  the 
same  question, — '*I  am  looking  for  tenderness,  can 
you  tell  me  where  to  find  it?"  The  simple  country- 
side made  light  of  his  innocent  wanderings  and  would 
say,  ' '  Have  you  not  found  it  yet  ? "  *  ^  No, ' '  would  be 
the  sad  reply:  ''and  yet  I  have  searched  for  it  every- 
where." ''Perhaps  you  will  find  it  in  the  garden." 
0&.  he  would  hurry.  The  gardener  might  refer  him 
to  the  stable,  and  the  stable-boy  to  the  next  house, 
the  next  house  to  the  next  village:  so,  mournfully, 
to  the  end  of  life,  the  poor  imbecile,  half  conscious  of 
his  hopeless  search,  half  realizing  the  ridicule  with 
which  he  was  everywhere  received,  died  without  find- 
ing what  he  sought. 

Some  of  the  earlier  languages  have  but  one  word 
for  inspiration  and  insanity:  doubtless  such  cases  as 
this  helped  establish  the  confusion.  How  often  is 
uncommon  sense  found  in  the  absence  of  common 
sense!  and  reason  broken  into  bits,  like  the  colored 
fragments  in  the  kaleidoscope,  sometimes  gives  won- 
derful combinations  of  beauty.  The  story  of  this  poor 
lunatic  hints  at  a  truth  most  pathetic.  How  hard  it 
is  to  find  tenderness!  Lives  are  blighted,  fortunes 
ruined,  homes  made  barren,  high  purposes  in  every 
community  fall  short  of  fruition,  for  want  of  that 
tenderness    that    is    courageous    and    disinterested. 

[74] 


TENDERNESS 

Plenty  of  kindly  passion  in  the  world,  perhaps  too 
much.  Not  enough  of  kindly  judgment  and  kindly 
will.  Plenty  of  emotion  represented  by  the  burden- 
some Countess  in  the  home  of  Amos  Barton  in  George 
Eliot's  story,  who  took  great  pains  to  perfume  the 
poor  sick  wife's  handkerchief  and  to  smooth  her  pil- 
low, while  she  continued  to  eat  the  bread  needed 
by  the  poor  parson's  children.  Too  little  of  that 
motive  represented  by  Mrs.  Hackit  in  the  same  story, 
whose  visit  to  the  same  vicarage  brought  the  cooked 
fowl  that  was  needed  to  strengthen  the  sick  woman; 
or  still  better  the  motive  of  the  Reverend  Martin 
Cleaves,  the  neighboring  minister,  who  defended  the 
injured  man's  good  name  in  his  absence,  and  was  by 
his  side  in  bereavement;  the  man  who  went  about 
'*  without  carrying  with  him  the  suggestions  of  an 
undertaker."  ** Tender  motive"  is  a  good  phrase;  it 
suggests  force,  motion,  power;  that  which  can  be,  if 
necessary,  divinely  cruel;  the  tenderness  of  the  sur- 
geon with  his  knife;  the  tenderness  of  God's  un- 
swerving law.  Let  us  go  in  search  of  that,  adding  to 
the  persistency  of  the  lunatic  the  sanity  of  the  man 
of  Nazareth,  and  then  we  shall  find  it,  or,  failing  to 
find  it,  we  shall  realize  what  Longfellow  calls  the 
divine 

"Insanity  of  noble  minds 
That  never  falters  or  abates. 
But  labors  and  endures  and  waits, 
Till  all  that  it  foresees  it  finds, 
Or  what  it  cannot  find — creates!" 

[75] 


TENDERNESS 

This  brings  me  to  my  last  thought,  —  the  power 
of  this  tenderness.  This  needs  but  little  amplification, 
so  well  is  it  exemplified  in  the  story  of  the  Cincinnati 
potters. 

"The  entire  pottery,  full  of  men  of  rather  course  fiber 
by  nature,  grew  quiet  as  the  months  drifted,  became  gentle 
and  kind,  and  some  dropped  swearing  as  the  weary  look 
on  the  fellow-worker's  face  told  them  without  mistake  that 
the  inevitable  shadow  was  drawing  nearer." 

I  do  not  ask  you  to  believe  the  whole  of  this 
story,  much  less  idealize  it.  It  is  easy  to  exaggerate 
the  outward  facts.  I  doubt  not  the  reporter  yielded 
to  this  temptation.  Yet  I  believe  in  its  essential  truth 
because  I  have  so  often  seen,  as  you  have  seen,  the 
sanctifying  power  of  a  kind  word,  the  renovating 
force  in  a  tender  deed,  the  enlarging  power  of  a  good 
thought.  The  inward  truth  of  this  story  we  are  ev(  r 
prone  to  understate  and  underestimate.  Father 
Taylor  was  philosophically  right  when  he  said  in  his 
stirring  way,  ''It  will  never  do  to  send  Emerson  to 
hell,  for  just  as  soon  as  he  gets  there  he  will  change 
the  climate,  and  the  tide  of  immigration  will  set  in 
that  way."  A  noble  impulse  changed  into  a  motive 
will  silence  the  clamorous  wranglings  of  selfishness. 
A  noble  man  or  woman  will  shed  a  radiance  upon  a 
ribald  crowd,  so  as  to  make,  for  that  short  space  of 
time  at  least,  profanity  and  coarseness  impossible. 
Do  not  drop  back  into  a  too  prevalent  sentimentalism 
over  this  matter.  Nothing  but  the  courageous  self- 
abandon  of  the  highest  disinterestedness  that  seeks  to 
do  a  kindly  thing  for  the  joy  it  gives  to  another,  that 

[76] 


TENDERNESS 

the  world,  God's  world  and  our  home,  may  be  made 
the  better  thereby,  has  in  it  this  redeeming  power. 

Once  I  lay,: — a  helpless,  fever-smitten  wreck,  at 
the  foot  of  a  great  tree  just  in  the  rear  of  a  great 
battle-line.  Now  and  then  a  stray  minnie  ball  would 
reach  my  neighborhood,  and  vagrant  shells,  wander- 
ing far  from  their  intended  destination,  would  burst 
in  the  air  high  above  me.  Troops  were  hurrying  by, 
orderlies  flying  hither  and  thither,  and  all  around  me 
were  the  torn  and  mangled,  gathered  in  a  field  hos- 
pital. I,  too  weak  to  be  of  any  use,  too  wasted  even 
to  cling  to  life  with  any  tenacity,  too  sick  to  be 
afraid,  lay  there, — the  most  insignificant  and  helpless 
private  among  the  thousands — ^when  there  fiitted  by, 
with  firm  step  and  gentle  face,  a  prim  and  dainty 
woman.  She  placed  in  the  hand  too  weak  to 
hold  it  a  rosy,  luscious  apple.  ^'You  are  thirsty,'' 
she  said.  *'I  will  get  you  a  drink."  And  soon 
she  came  with  a  spoonful  of  precious  water  in 
a  tin  cup.  *'It  was  all  I  could  find,"  she  said.  She 
went  her  way.  I  have  all  my  life,  before  and  after, 
been  the  recipient  of  tender  deeds,  but  never  have  I 
seen  the  like  of  that  apple,  never  water  so  precious, 
nor  a  woman's  hand  that  carried  so  much  hope  and 
renewal  in  a  single  touch.  And  thinking  of  it  since, 
I  suspect  that  a  part^ — the  best  part — of  that  act  lay 
in  the  fact  that  it  was  not  for  me  as  an  individual, 
but  for  me  as  one  in  the  files  of  a  great  and  noble 
army.  She  came  to  me  not  because  I  was  a  friend,  or 
a  member  of  any  narrow  family,  but  because  I  was 

[77] 


TENDERNESS 

a  brother  man,  the  humble  factor  in  a  great  move- 
ment. She  was  then  and  there  the  exponent  of  the 
divine  providence.  She  was  in  league  with  truth,  a 
messenger  of  love,  a  representative  of  God.  I  will 
believe  that  the  infinite  mystery  out  of  which  this 
Universe  has  been  projected  is  a  loving  and  lovable 
power,  if  that  love  finds  expression  and  comes  into 
consciousness  only  in  that  one  bosom  that  defied  dan- 
ger, lived  above  the  horrors  of  war,  that  she  might 
be  helpful  to  me  and  others.  I  will  believe  in  God 
and  will  say  ^'Our  Father,"  aye  and  ''Mother,"  too, 
in  my  devotions,  because  the  power  that  evolves  such 
tenderness  blooms  at  times  to  fatherly  care  and 
motherly  affection  in  your  heart  and  mine,  if  no- 
where else  in  all  the  universe.  If  there  are  souls  to 
whom  this  world  seems  a  godless  realm,  who  fail 
to  find  divine  tokens  of  love  anywhere,  you  and  I  are 
partly  responsible.  We  have  refused  the  spirit  that 
invites  us  to  become  ' '  those  who  cause  law  to  go  forth 
to  the  nations,  not  to  cry  aloud  nor  lift  up  the  voice 
nor  cause  it  to  be  heard  in  the  streets, ' '  but  to  so  live 
that  no  ''bruised  reed  be  broken"  by  us  and  no 
"glimmering  flax  be  quenched."  In  us  at  least  let 
that  power  "send  forth  law  according  to  truth."  In 
us  at  least  may  it  not  "fail  or  become  weary  until 
justice  is  established  in  the  earth  and  distant  nations 
wait  for  the  law."  There  ought  to  be  divine  tender- 
ness enough  in  our  lives  to  convert  the  most  skeptical, 
to  inspire  the  most  obstinate  man  to  divine  service, 
and  to  make  robust  the  will  of  the  most  timid  woman. 

[78] 


TENDERNESS 

Who  will  say  that  the  little  Cincinnati  hunch-back 
lived  in  vain,  if  in  his  short  and  pain-stricken  career 
he  had  hallowed  the  life  of  his  father,  chastened  the 
lives  and  mellowed  the  hearts  of  his  fellow  laborers, 
and  touched  the  potter's  wheel  with  that  same  sacred 
oil  of  disinterestedness  that  consecrated  the  cross  on 
Calvary,  and  perchance  quickened  us  into  more  cour- 
age, fresh  zeal,  and  touched  us  anew  with  love's  piti- 
fulness. 

Time  is  flying;  each  day  counts  its  last  oppor- 
tunities. Oh!  that  we  may  feel  now  the  truth  that 
came  too  late  to  the  thriftless  vicar,  Amos  Barton,  in 
the  story,  as  he  stood  beside  the  cold  body  of  his  saint- 
ed wife:  ^^She  was  gone  from  him  and  he  could 
never  show  his  love  for  her  any  more,  never  make  up 
for  omissions  in  the  past  by  showing  future  tender- 
ness." Oh,  the  bitterness  of  that  midnight  prostra* 
tion  upon  the  grave !  If  we  do  not  awake  to  our 
part  and  responsibility  under  this  law  of  tenderness, 
I  believe  it  will  come  to  us  some  time.  I  hope  and 
pray  it  may  come,  for  better  the  pain  and  the  life 
that  comes  therefrom  than  the  insensibility  and  the 
living  death  involved  therein. 

''Milly,  Milly,  dost  thou  hear  me?  I  didn't  love 
thee  enough — I  wasn't  tender  enough  to  thee — ^but  I 
think  of  it  all  now. ' ' 


[79] 


A  Cup  of  Cold  Water 

'*  Whosoever  shall  give  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only  ....  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward,"  said  Jesus.  There  could  not  well  be  a 
simpler  act,  a  smaller  service,  than  that ;  not  one  you 
would  sooner  do  for  those  whom  you  do  not  like,  or 
sooner  ask  from  those  who  do  not  like  you.  Many  a 
time,  as  Jesus  walked  the  roads  of  Galilee,  he  must 
have  stopped  at  the  door  of  a  stone  hut  or  rested  by 
a  village  spring  and  asked  for  a  drink  of  water,  just 
as  we  do  in  our  country  tramps.  And  some  mother 
turned  at  the  words,  caught  the  look  in  the  earnest 
eyes,  and  set  down  her  child  to  bring  the  cup ;  or  some 
man,  hailed  at  his  plough  across  the  field,  pointed  to 
the  kid-skin  bottle  under  the  bush  and  told  the 
stranger  to  help  himself.  No  one  would  deny  it. 
Bread  may  be  doubtful,  but  bubbling  fountains,  pour- 
ing rivers,  shining  lakes  are  cups  so  plentiful  that  few 
ever  add  to  the  prayer  for  bread,  **Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  water.''  So  this  teacher  chose  a  cup  of 
cold  water  as  his  emblem  of  small  service,  when  he 
wanted  to  say  that  not  the  slightest  deed  that  is  meant 
for  good  gets  lost  and  goes  uncounted.  The  deed  is 
appraised  by  its  aim.  He  who  offers  the  cup  to  the 
disciple  as  disciple  offers  it  to  the  teacher,  and  he  who 
offers  it  to  the  teacher  as  teacher  offers  it  to  him  who 

[80] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

sends  the  teacher ;  and  God  takes  notice,  and  the  giver 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  reward.  So  said  Jesus;  and  he 
spoke  the  thought  again  in  his  ^*  Judgment"  parable. 
Thrown  out  of  concrete  into  broad  impersonal  phrase, 
the  thought  is  that  the  smallest  kindness  to  the  hum- 
blest creature  belongs  to  the  great  economy  that  we 
call  Providence ;  that  then  and  there  the  laws  of  moral 
cause  and  effect  begin  to  act;  so  that,  some  way  or 
other,  full  recompense  for  that  small  deed  is  sure. 

It  is  a  mighty  faith !  It  is  one  of  the  words  that 
show  how  deep-natured  Jesus  was,  how  keen  his  spir- 
itual insight.  Not  a  sparrow  falls  without  the  Father, 
not  a  hair  eludes  his  census,  not  a  drink  of  water  is 
forgotten.  You  and  I  echo  the  words;  can  you  and 
I  echo  the  faith  ?  But  not  of  the  faith,  nor  of  the  law 
of  recompense  that  holds  good  a  drink  of  water,  will 
we  think  just  now, — only  of  the  Cup-Offerings  them- 
selves, that  is,  of  little  acts  of  thoughtfulness  for  one 
another. 

It  is  hardly  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  two- 
thirds  of  all  that  makes  it  '^beautiful  to  be  alive"  con- 
sists in  cup-offerings  of  water.  Not  an  hour  of  life's 
journey  but  is  rendered  easier  by  their  freshening  or 
harder  by  their  absence.  Why?  Because  most  of  us 
are  burden-bearers  of  one  sort  or  another;  because 
to  most  of  us  a  large  part  of  the  journey  is  a  dull 
and  trivial  trudge;  because  there  is  much  dust 
upon  the  road,  and — not  so  many  bad  places  as  prob- 
ably we  think — yet  many  common-places:  and  it  is 

[81] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

load  and  dust  and  stretches  of  the  common-place  that 
make  one  thirsty.  If  the  feeling  on  our  shoulders 
were  of  wings  instead  of  load;  if  on  Mondays,  ^*in 
some  good  cause  not  our  own/'  we  were  marching 
singing  to  a  battle,  and  on  Saturdays  were  coming 
back  victorious,  then  the  greetings  on  the  way  would 
make  less  difference  to  us.  But  as  it  is,  we  crave  the 
roadside  recognitions  which  give  praise  for  the  good 
deed  attempted,  pity  for  the  hard  luck  and  the  fall,  a 
hand-lift  now  and  then  to  ease  the  burden's  chafe,  and 
now  and  then  a  word  of  sympathy  in  the  step-step- 
stepping  that  takes  us  through  the  dust.  And  this  is 
all  that  most  of  us  can  wait  to  give ;  for  we  too  are  here 
on  business.  You  can  not  step  my  journey  for  me, 
can  not  carry  me  on  your  back,  can  not  do  me  any 
great  service ;  but  it  makes  a  world  of  difference  to  me 
whether  I  do  my  part  in  the  world  with,  or  without, 
these  little  helps  which  fellow-travelers  can  exchange. 
*'I  am  busy,  Johnnie,  and  can't  help  it,"  said  the 
father  writing  away,  when  the  little  fellow  hurt  his 
finger.  ^^Yes,  you  could, — you  might  have  said, 
'  Oh ! '  "  sobbed  Johnnie.  There 's  a  Johnnie  in  tears 
inside  of  all  of  us  upon  occasions.  The  old  Quaker 
was  right:  '^I  expect  to  pass  through  this  life  but 
once.  If  there  is  any  kindness  or  any  good  thing  I 
can  do  to  my  fellow-beings,  let  me  do  it  now.  I  shall 
pass  this  way  but  once." 

"An  arm  of  aid  to  the  weak, 
A  friendly  hand  to  the  friendless. 
Kind  words,  so  short  to  speak, 

[82] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

But  whose  echo  is  endless, — 
The  world  is  wide,  these  things   are   small. 
They  may  be  nothing,  but  they  are  ally' 

**A  cup  of  cold  water  only."  One  must  not 
forget,  when  handing  it,  that  the  cup  is  one  thing, 
the  water  quite  another.  Tin  dipper  or  silver  goblet 
is  all  one,  provided  we  are  thirsty  and  the  water 
good.  So  the  cup  I  speak  of  need  be  no  shining  deed 
of  service,  need  be  no  deed  at  all;  it  is  far  oftener 
only  a  word,  or  the  tone  in  a  word,  or  the  smile  with 
a  word.  That  word  or  tone  or  smile  is  the  cup, — and 
what  is  the  water?  Your  heart's  sympathy.  The 
fact  that  you  are  thinking  a  kind  thought  of  me — 
you,  of  me — is  the  refreshment.  That  is  what  sends 
me  on  the  road  with  the  coolness  felt  along  the  veins. 
Of  course,  then,  face  and  manner  more  than  hands 
reach  out  the  cup  to  me.  The  brusque  manner  of  one 
friend,  his  tin  cup,  may  be  many  times  more  welcome 
than  the  smooth  manner — silver-plated  goblet — of 
another:  it  holds  purer  sympathy.  The  nod  with  a 
gleam  in  the  eyes  and  a  wrinkle  around  them  may- 
mean  a  deal  more  of  heart's  greeting  than  another's 
lifted  hat.  A  ^^Good  morning!"  may  be  tendered  so 
respectfully,  —  and  you  drop  it  at  the  next  step  as 
you  drop  a  boy's  hand-bill  on  the  street,  hardly  con- 
scious you  have  held  it ;  or  it  may  come  tossed  to  you, 
but  with  something  in  the  face  behind  the  toss  that 
really  makes  the  next  few  moments  of  the  morning 
good.  I  can  do  you  a  great  favor  in  such  a  w^ay  that 
you  shall  half  hate  me  and  my  favor :  you  can  accept 

[83] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

from  me  a  favor  in  such  wise  that  I  shall  feel  as 
though  I  had  been  crowned! 

Therefore  there  are  many  fine  cups  passed  about 
that  hold  no  water  at  all,  or  very  little;  cups  really 
made  for  bric-a-brac,  not  service ;  empty  goblets  of 
fashion  and  etiquette ;  stage-tumblers  which  we  actors 
hand  about  momentously,  —  but  with  no  possibility 
of  spilling.  Three  common  kinds  of  courtesy  can 
make  small  claim  to  be  ^^cups  of  cold  water."  First 
and  worst  is  the  politeness  deliberately  adopted  to 
serve  self-interest ;  politeness  by  which  we  try  to  climb 
into  people's  esteem,  intent  upon  their  hen-roosts.  In 
such  courtesy  it  is,  of  course,  we  ourselves  who  drink 
the  water,  while  going  through  all  the  motions  of  the 
Good  Samaritan.  Next  and  more  innocent  comes  the 
conventional  hat-and-glove  and  call-and-card  polite- 
ness, so  much  more  common  east  than  west,  and  in 
Europe  than  America;  whose  absence,  like  a  mis- 
placed accent,  betrays  the  untrained  American 
abroad.  This  is  the  realm  of  Etiquette,  and  Fashion 
queens  it  here.  Many  of  the  customs  she  imposes  are 
harmless  enough,  though  staling  much  the  freshness 
of  one's  manners;  but  many  are  dwarf -lies  which 
taint  the  manner,  until  at  last  no  sympathy  that  we 
can  offer  has  the  natural  sparkle  of  sincerity.  A 
third  kind  of  courtesy,  better  far  than  this,  yet  with 
little  staying  power  to  quench  thirst,  is  the  off-hand 
geniality  easy  to  those  whose  faces  light  up  readily, 
whose  hands  go  quickly  out,  whose  voices  have  a  hail- 
fellow-well-met  ring  for  every  one;  a  geniality  that 

[84] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

carries  little  thoughtfulness,  little  delicacy,  little  rev- 
erence, and  no  self-sacrifice;  the  manner,  without 
the  heart,  of  sympathy.  It  is  soon  understood.  Of 
this  sort  we  see  more  in  America  than  in  England, 
more  west  than  east. 

And,  in  justice,  let  us  say  of  this  last  kind  that 
it  is  good  as  far  as  it  goes.  It  is  easy  to  slander  the 
politeness  of  the  surface.  Even  that  second  kind  has 
use  as  a  preventive  force.  It  is  like  the  one  policeman 
in  the  village, — only  one,  but  he  diffuses  an  immense 
protection!  It  watches  between  neighbors,  arresting 
little  invasions  of  each  other's  comfort  which,  if  not 
arrested,  would  so  harass  good  fellowship.  Some  one 
has  well  said,  '^Politeness  is  like  an  air-cushion; 
there's  nothing  in  it,  but  it  eases  the  joints  wonder- 
fully." So  call  this  politeness  of  the  surface  good, 
only  not  good  for  much.  It  carries  small  guarantee 
that  the  cup  of  water  will  be  offered  to  the  little 
ones,  and  still  less  that  it  will  be  offered  when  one- 
self is  thirsty. 

But  it  is  those  'kittle  ones"  that  give  Jesus'  say- 
ing its  point.  ''Whoso  shall  give  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup:"  that  takes  the  real  sympathy,  the  real 
self-forgetting.  And  where  three  or  four  are  gath- 
ered together  in  any  relation  of  life  whatever,  there 
is  almost  sure  to  be  a  "little  one"  with  reference  to 
the  others,  ^ — one  not  so  bright  as  they,  not  so  win- 
some, not  so  able  to  hold  his  own.  When  but  two 
meet,  one  is  apt  to  be  a  little,  the  other  a  big  one. 

[85] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

And  though  to  change  the  circumstances  of  the  meet- 
ing is  quite  possibly  to  exchange  the  sizes,  so  that  the 
little  one  becomes  the  big  and  the  big  one  little,  yet 
that  again  shows  that  two  equals  seldom  meet.  We 
can  hardly  talk  together  five  minutes  on  any  subject 
touching  life  without  finding  it  fall  in  our  way  to 
say  something  that  may  hurt  and  something  that 
may  help  or  please;  and  those  whom  all  like  best 
largely  win  their  love  by  this  one  secret,  —  uniformly 
they  avoid  the  hurt  and  achieve  the  kindness,  either 
being  possible. 

For  instance,  in  company,  —  Boys,  dance  with 
some  of  those  girls  who  have  been  sitting  on  the 
sofa !  Do  it  as  a  cup-offering  of  cold  water,  —  for 
no  more  selfish  reason.  But  then  you  do  not  know 
what  grace  it  will  give  you  in  their  eyes  and  in  the 
eyes  of  all  who  enjoy  true  gentle-manliness.  I  knew 
one  rare  in  character  and  mind  and  popularity,  who 
lingers  doubly  heroed  in  the  memory  of  friends: 
they  said  of  Lowell,  '  ^  He  died  in  the  war,  —  and  he 
danced  with  the  girls  whom  the  others  did  not  dance 
with. ' '  And  Girls,  when  you  are  dissecting  the 
young  men  in  the  party's  after-talk,  and  some  leave 
very  little  of  one  who  is  rather  stupid,  stand  up  for 
him  like  an  unseen  sister,  if  you  know  him  to  be  pure 
and  manly!  If  you  belong  to  the  surgeon  class  of 
women,  that  fact  probably  comes  out  in  your  manner 
to  himself,  for  you  are  one  who  is  apt  to  miss  the 
opportunity  of  giving  the  cup  of  water.  Did  you 
ever  read  what  happened  to  get  published  under  the 

£86] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

title  of  '^A  Nice  Girl's  Rules,"  —  rules  made  by  a 
certain  girl  for  herself,  when  she  went  into  company  ? 
they  were  five :  ' '  To  give  away  more  than  I  spend  on 
myself.  To  do  all  I  can  for  every  one  at  home  first, 
before  I  go  to  walk  or  to  parties.  At  a  ball  to  make 
one  forlorn  girl  happy  and  introduce  her  to  some 
pleasant  gentleman,  —  and  to  do  this  at  every  party. 
To  draw  other  people  out,  without  trying  to  shine 
myself.  As  soon  as  I  feel  that  I  am  talking  or  acting 
in  such  a  way  that  I  should  hesitate  from  shame  to 
pray  at  that  moment,  to  leave  the  room." 

Again,  with  the  old,  the  conservative,  the  fixed, 
there  is  constant  opportunity  to  render  service  by  the 
mere  tone  of  the  voice  and  the  deference  of  the  ad- 
dress. Don't  they  know  they  are  old?  Don't  they 
often  feel  the  fact  of  their  conservatism  helplessly, 
and  therefore  far  more  painfully  than  any  one  with 
whom  it  chances  to  interfere?  Don't  they  suspect 
over-well  that  life  is  on  the  wane,  and  that  the  yellow 
leaf  shows  in  their  talk  as  they  know  it  is  showing 
in  their  face  ?  More  than  that  of  any  other  class,  per- 
haps, thevr  appeal  to  the  young,  the  strong,  the 
capable,  is  for  that  courtly  delicacy  of  attention  which 
is  shown,  not  in  any  richness  of  the  cup,  but  in  the 
way  the  cup  is  offered  to  the  lips. 

Be  a  knight,  be  a  lady,  of  the  New  Chivalry! 
Our  words  mount  high,  —  from  courtesy  to  courtli- 
ness, from  courtliness  to  chivalry.  The  essence  of 
chivalry  is  to  look  out  for  the  little  ones.  We  often 
talk  of  it  as  if  it  were  a  reverence  due  peculiarly  to 

[87] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

woman;  and  some  fear  that,  should  women  enjoy 
political  equality  with  men,  chivalry  would  disappear. 
It  would  rather  grow  than  disappear,  even  if  that 
were  all  it  meant, — ^ reverence  of  man  for  woman; 
for  it  is  a  deepening  reverence,  deeper  far  than  the 
mediaBval  sentiment,  that  underlies  and  prompts  our 
modern  movement  in  behalf  of  woman's  rights,  —  and 
that  which  begins  in  a  deepening  feeling  is  not 
likely  to  endanger  the  expression  of  the  feeling.  But 
chivalry  means  far  more  than  reverence  of  man  for 
woman.  It  means  reverence  of  strength  for  weak- 
ness, wheresoever  found.  Men  often  need  more  of  it 
from  a  woman  than  they  can  possibly  give  to  her. 
Chivalry  is  that  in  me  to  which  every  one  whom  I 
have  power  to  injure  can  appeal,  in  virtue  of  that 
fact,  with  the  unspoken  plea,  ''You  must  use  your 
power  to  bless!"  Wherever  a  child  can  be  helped, 
wherever  a  stranger  can  be  guided,  or  a  friend  who 
is  shy  be  set  at  ease,  wherever  a  weak  brother  can  be 
saved  from  falling  and  its  shame,  wherever  an  old 
man's  step  can  be  made  easy,  wherever  a  servant's 
position  can  be  dignified  in  his  eyes,  —  is  the  chance 
for  chivalry  to  show  itself.  I  do  not  recognize  a  dif- 
ferent feeling  in  the  one  case  from  that  which  moves 
me  in  the  other.  The  white-haired  man,  the  tired 
errand  boy,  the  servant-girl  with  the  heavy  burden, 
make  the  same  kind  of  demand  upon  me;  and  all  of 
them  make  more  demand  than  the  lady  whose  very 
silk  will  make  people  enough  look  out  for  her.  They 
all  challenge  my  chivalry,  that  is,  my  sense,  not  of 

[88] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

generosity,  but  of  obligation  to  help,  just  because  I 
can  give  the  help  and  here  is  one  who  needs  it. 
Noblesse  oblige! 

And  because  we  already  see  the  Kingdom  come 
in  rare  souls  here  and  there,  we  may  look  forward  to 
the  time  when  chivalry  shall  have  in  common  par- 
lance this  broadened  meaning;  when  to  the  employee 
in  the  store,  to  the  poor  in  the  shanty,  to  the  servant 
in  the  kitchen,  one  will  feel  more  honor  bound  to 
be  thoughtfully  attentive,  so  far  as  rights  and  feel- 
ings are  concerned,  than  to  any  others  in  the  circle 
of  our  friends.  To  be  rough  to  social  superiors  may 
show  something  of  the  fool,  but  to  be  rough  to  infer- 
iors certainly  shows  in  us  something  of  the  savage 
and  the  brute.  ^'Whoever  gives  these  little  ones  the 
cup,"  we  read.  The  littler  the  one,  the  more  imper- 
ious will  become  the  impulse  to  offer  it,  the  more  im- 
possible it  will  be  to  be  untender.  Selfishness  will 
have  to  be  kept  for  equals,  if  for  any.  At  present  it  is 
usually  the  other  way.  The  lady  often  wears  her  pa- 
tience with  her  ribbons  in  the  parlor,  and  her  impa- 
tience with  her  apron  in  the  basement;  and  at  the 
house-door,  in  the  shop,  and  in  the  court-room,  the 
poor  man  is  apt  to  have  the  fact  of  poverty  stamped 
into  him  by  those  who  to  equals  are  urbane  and  to 
superiors  right  worshipful.  And  yet  it  takes  so  little 
to  make  us  in  humbler  station  or  of  humbler  powers 
bless  those  who  are  above  us,  —  so  little  to  make  those 
poorer  than  ourselves  in  any  way  bless  us !  Not  mon- 
ey, not  gifts,  but  the  simple  evidence  of  respect  for  the 

[89] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

station  and  those  in  it,  of  fellow-sympathy  in  their 
wants  and  their  anxieties,  of  appreciation  of  their 
difScnlties  —  a  pleasant,  cheerful,  equalizing  word  — 
will  be  a  very  Jesus-cup  of  cold  water  to  many  a 
rough-faced  man  and  slovenly  dressed  woman  in  the 
forlorn  districts  of  our  city.  When  happiness  can 
be  manufactured  so  cheaply,  and  sells  so  high,  and 
is  always  wanted  in  the  market,  it  seems  a  pity  that 
more  of  us  do  not  set  up  in  the  business.  Listen  to 
this  story  from  Tourgueneff's  ''Poems  in  Prose:'' 

' '  I  was  walking  in  the  street, : —  a  beggar  stopped 
me,  a  frail  old  man.  His  tearful  eyes,  blue  lips, 
rough  rags,  disgusting  sores  —  oh,  how  horribly  pov- 
erty had  disfigured  the  unhappy  creature!  He 
stretched  out  to  me  his  red,  swollen,  filthy  hand;  he 
groaned  and  whimpered  for  alms.  I  felt  in  all  my 
pockets.  No  purse,  watch  or  handkerchief  did  I  find. 
I  had  left  them  all  at  home.  The  beggar  waited, 
and  his  outstretched  hand  twitched  and  trembled 
slightly.  Embarrassed  and  confused,  I  seized  his 
dirty  hand  and  pressed  it:  'Don't  be  vexed  with  me, 
brother!  I  have  nothing  with  me,  brother.'  The 
beggar  raised  his  blood-shot  eyes  to  mine,  his  blue 
lips  smiled,  and  he  returned  the  pressure  of  my 
chilled  fingers.  'Never  mind,  brother,'  stammered 
he ;  '  thank  you  for  this,  —  this  too  was  a  gift, 
brother.'  —  I  felt  that  I,  too,  had  received  a  gift 
from  my  brother." 

Even  our  dumb  animals  appeal  for  "chiv- 
alry."   They,  too,  are  persons;  they  are  "members" 

[90] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

of  our  household.  ''Treat  a  cow  as  if  she  were  a 
lady/'  is  the  inscription  over  the  barn-door  of  one 
of  our  great  Wisconsin  dairymen.  ^^My  dog,''  ^^my 
horse,"  I  say;  but  that  dog  belongs  first  to  himself 
before  he  belongs  to  me:  even  his  body  does,  and 
his  soul  is  all  his  own.  ' '  Show  me  a  bill  of  sale  from 
the  Almighty!"  said  the  Vermont  judge  to  the  slave- 
hunter  claiming  his  ''property."  Our  creature's  due 
is  something  behind  mercy,  —  justice.  It  has  rights. 
To  become  the  "owner"  of  an  animal  is  to  enter  into 
a  contract  with  a  fellow-creature,  a  very  "little  one," 
' —  and  at  once  the  Golden  Rule  and  the  laws  of  ethics 
begin  to  apply.  And  surely  the  census  of  these  "lit- 
tle ones"  will  soon  include  the  birds.  Millions  of 
them  have  been  slain  each  year  of  late  simply  to 
deck  our  sister's  hat!  But  the  mother-heart  of  Eng- 
land and  America  is  at  letst  beginning  to  remember 
that  every  soft  breast,  every  shining  wing,  worn  on 
a  hat  means  that  some  tiny  mother  or  father-heart, 
tiny,  but  capable  of  loving  much  and  toiling  for  its 
brood,  has  been  pierced  through  just  to  set  the  dec- 
oration there.  And  this  in  the  nineteenth  century 
of  the  Christ-love !  Will  you  not  join  that  Total  Ab- 
stinence society  whose  pledge  for  women  is,  "No 
mere  ornament  of  mine  shall  cost  a  life;"  whose 
pledge  for  men  is,  "No  mere  sport  of  mine  shall  cost 
a  life, ^ — no  death  shall  make  my  holiday?" 

And  now  what  shall  we  say  of  these  cup-offer- 
ings in  the  Home  ?    That  they  are  of  more  importance 

[91] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

there  for  true  house-furnishing  than  either  money  or 
good  taste  or  both  combined.  What  are  they  there 
at  home?  Pleasant  smiles;  gentle  tones;  cheery 
greetings;  tempers  sweet  under  a  headache  or  a  bus- 
iness-care or  the  children's  noise;  the  ready  bubbling- 
over  of  thoughtf ulness  for  one  another ;  —  and  habits 
of  smiling,  greeting,  forbearing,  thinking,  in  these 
ways.  It  is  these  things  above  all  else  which  make  a 
home  '^a  building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands;''  these  that  we  hear  in  the  song  of  *'Home, 
Sweet  Home."  Into  a  five  hundred  dollar  shanty 
put  strangers  who  begin  to  practise  the  habit  of  an- 
ticipative  thoughtfulness  for  each  other,  and  we  have 
a  ^'home."  Put  husband,  wife  and  the  three  chil- 
dren into  a  fifty  thousand  dollar  house,  and  let  them 
avoid  this  interchange  of  gentleness,  and  we  have 
only  family-barracks. 

Perhaps  the  best  single  test  of  a  man  lies  in  the 
answer  to  the  question.  What  is  he  where  he  is  most 
at  home?  If  there,  where  he  is  most  familiar  and 
in  power,  considerateness  lessens  and  tenderness 
evaporates  and  talk  grows  masterful,  as  if  he  had 
more  rights  than  his  wife,  then  the  heart  is  shallow 
and  the  character  is  thin.  At  home  one  should  be 
his  best,  his  most  graceful,  most  agreeable,  —  and 
more  so  ten  years  after  marriage  than  ten  days  after. 
The  same,  of  course,  with  her.  Yet  strange  to  think 
how  many  persons  save  their  indifference  for  this  one 
place  that  should  be  all  tenderness;  how  many  take 
pains  with  their  courtQsy  and  geniality  abroad,  but 

[92] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

at  home  glide  into  the  habit  of  letting  geniality  be 
taken  for  granted  instead  of  being  granted.  That 
tells  in  the  course  of  years;  for  the  cold  moods,  the 
silent  ways,  the  seeming-harmless  banterings,  are 
the  ways  and  moods  that  increase  with  the  years. 
By  and  by,  when  the  children  are  growing  up  and 
growing  away  from  us,  and  we  are  growing  old  and 
would  like  kind  words  and  looks  a  little  more  our- 
selves, we  shall  wish  for  our  own  sake  and  for  theirs 
that  we  had  done  differently. 

Men  often  think,  ^^They  love  us  and  we  know 
it;  we  love  them  and  they  know  it."  Nay,  but  it 
is  not  enough  to  have  the  love  and  do  the  duty  in 
silence.  We  live  not  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  those  we 
love.  Out  of  the  mouth, : —  it  is  the  spoken  love  that 
feeds.  It  is  the  kindness  offered  that  furnishes  the 
house.  Even  we  men  who  push  it  coldly  away  want 
to  have  it  offered  somehow,  sometime,  by  the  wife, 
the  sister,  the  children;  now  and  then  we  want  it 
visible.  The  presence  of  those  children  in  the  rooms 
is  a  constant  importunity  for  the  outspoken,  not  the 
silent,  sort  of  love.  Children  bare  of  kisses  seem  as 
cold  as  children  bare  of  clothes.  We  have  seen  chil- 
dren who  evidently  did  not  know  how  to  kiss  their 
fathers,  —  they  went  about  it,  when  they  had  to,  so 
shyly  and  awkwardly,  —  and  were  forgetting  how  to 
kiss  their  mothers.  And  as  for  women,  it  is  a 
woman  who  writes,  and  all  who  have  a  mother  or  a 
sister  know  how  truly  she  writes,  —  **Men,  you  to 

[93] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

whom  a  woman's  heart  is  entrusted,  can  you  heed 
this  simple  prayer,  'Love  me,  and  tell  me  so  some- 
times^?^' Nathaniel  Bowditch,  author  of  the  famous 
*' Navigator,''  added  to  his  fame  by  formulating  this 
law  in  the  science  of  married  life:  '^ Whenever  she 
came  into  my  presence,  I  tried  to  express  to  her  out- 
wardly something  of  the  pleasure  that  it  always  gave 
me."  A  navigator,  that,  worth  trusting!  On  the 
other  hand,  there  are  homes  whose  atmosphere  sug- 
gests that  the  man  has  never  told  the  woman  that 
he  loved  her  —  but  once,  and  that  then  he  was  exag- 
gerating. The  loneliness  of  sisters  unbrothered  of 
their  brothers !  The  loneliness  of  wives  unhusbanded 
of  their  husbands,  —  who  go  back  to  the  store,  the 
club,  the  lodge-room,  night  after  night,  and  scarcely 
see  their  children  to  get  acquainted  with  them  save 
on  a  Sunday  afternoon!  Yes,  and  sometimes  the 
loneliness  of  men!  What  half -tragedies,  in  homes 
we  know,  our  thought  falls  on  at  these  words !  Homes 
that  began  as  fresh  and  bright  with  love  as  ours, 
with  as  rich  promise  of  joy,  with  as  daring  a  trust 
that  the  years  would  bring  new  sweetness  and  carry 
none  away,  —  now,  homes  where  the  sweetness  comes 
like  the  warm  days  in  November,  and  the  heart- 
numbness  stays  and  grows  like  the  cold.  The  lonely 
ones  can  hardly  tell  you  why  themselves;  but  you 
and  I  perhaps  could  tell  them  why.  One  writes,  '^I 
have  known  a  wife  who,  though  she  nursed  his  chil- 
dren, and  took  care  of  his  household,  and  sat  down 
with  him  to  three  daily  meals,  was  glad  to  learn  her 

[94] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

husband's  plans  and  purposes  through  a  third  per- 
son, to  whom  he  had  spoken  more  freely  about  the 
things  of  deepest  concern  than  he  could  ever  speak 
to  her.  The  inexpressible  pain  caused  by  with-held 
confidence,  the  pressure  and  nightmare  of  a  dumb, 
repressed  life,  soon  did  its  work  in  changing  her 
fresh  and  buoyant  youth  to  gray-haired,  premature 
age.''  Have  you  never  seen  a  death,  or  at  least  a 
wasting  sickness,  like  that  which  Helen  Hunt  called 
*^ Found  Frozen"? 

"She  died,  as  many  travelers  have  died 
Overtaken  on  an  Alpine  road  by  night, 
Numbed  and  bewildered  by  the  falling  snow; 
Striving,  in  spite  of  failing  pulse  and  limbs 
Which  faltered  and  grew  feeble  at  each  step. 
To  toil  up  the  icy  steep  and  bear, 
Patient  and  faithful  to  the  last,  the  load 
Which  in  the  sunny  mom  seemed  light. 

And  yet 
'Twas  in  the  place  she  called  her  home,  she  died! 
And  they  who  love  her,  with  the  all  of  love 
Their  wintry  natures  had  to  give,  stood  by 
And  wept  some  tears,  and  wrote  above  her  grave 
Some  common  record  which  they  thought  was  true : 
But  I  who  loved  her  first,  and  last,  and  best, — I  knew  /'^ 

Nor  is  it  enough  to  have  moods  of  affectionate 
expression.  That  would  be  like  trusting  for  our 
water  to  an  intermittent  spring:  the  thirst  will  come 
when  the  water  is  not  there.  The  habit  of  love-ways 
is  the  need.  In  many  a  home  neuralgia  or  dyspepsia 
or  the  business-worry  makes  the  weather  within  as 
changeable  as  it  is  without  in  a  New  England  spring : 

[95] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

sometimes  a  morning  greeting  all  around  that  seems 
like  a  chorus  to  one's  prayer,  and  then  a  table-talk 
of  sympathy  that  sends  one  bravely  out  to  his  work, 
and  one  cheerily  about  her  house,  and  the  children 
brightly  off  to  school,  each  with  a  sense  that  the  best 
time  in  the  day  will  be  the  time  which  brings  them  all 
once  more  together,  —  sometimes  so,  and  sometimes 
a  depot-breakfast,  where  no  eye  meets  eye,  and  you 
hear  yourself  eat,  and  the  stillness  is  broken  by  dish- 
jogglings  and  criticisms  on  what  is  in  the  dishes,  or 
what  ought  to  be  and  isn't,  and  then  a  scurry  off 
like  boys  let  loose  from  school. 

How  is  it  with  ourselves?  Bach  one  had  better 
ask  himself  the  question  in  the  quiet,  now  and  then. 
Are  our  homes  more  tender  than  they  were  a  year 
ago,  or  has  love  grown  dimmer  in  them?  Are  we 
closer  to  each  other's  hearts,  or  more  wrapt  up  in 
silent  selves?  Do  we  spring  more  readily  for  those 
who  call  us  by  the  home-names,  or  do  the  old  sounds 
make  eyes  a  little  colder  turn  to  look?  Are  the  year's 
best  festivals  the  anniversaries  of  the  home-love, — 
the  meeting-day,  the  engagement-day,  the  marriage- 
day,  the  birth-days  and  the  death-days?  It  is  not 
bread  you  chiefly  owe  your  family.  Father.  It  is 
not  mended  clothes,  Mother.  It  is  not  errands  done 
and  lessons  learnt.  Children,  that  make  your  part. 
It  is  the  way  in  which  the  part,  whatever  it  be,  is 
done  that  makes  the  part.  The  time  comes  when  we 
would  almost  give  our  right  hand,  could  we  recall 
some  harsh  word,  some  indifferent,  cutting  manner, 

[96] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

some  needless,  selfish  opposition.  Happy  we,  if  the 
one  gone  out  from  our  homes  into  the  unseen  Home 
has  left  us  no  such  ache  to  bring  the  bitter  tears! 
'  *  Too  late !  Too  late  to  love  him  as  we  might,  and  let 
him  know  it!''  ^^Too  late  to  let  her  know  that  we 
knew  she  was  sweet!"  Among  all  ^'might-have- 
beens''  does  the  wide  world  hold  another  one  so  sad? 
There  is  only  one  way  to  make  that  sad  thought  die, 
'—  and  that  way  is  to  clear  untenderness  utterly  from 
heart  and  from  the  manner  toward  the  others  who 
still  make  home  **home"  to  us;  to  re-double  thought- 
fulness  for  them,  and  try  to  fill  up  the  measure  of 
the  missed  love  there.  When,  at  last,  the  tenderness 
of  our  bettered  service  is  blossoming  evenly,  un- 
failingly, on  the  root  of  that  old  sad  memory,  per- 
haps we  can  feel  self-forgiven  and  at  peace. 

One  question  more.  Is  it  easy,  after  all,  to  offer 
simple  ''cups  of  cold  water"?  This  analysis  makes 
us  feel  that  unadulterated  cold  water  may  be  a  rarer 
liquid  than  we  thought;  and  that  if  one  offers  it  to 
"little  ones,"  offers  it  habitually,  offers  it  when 
thirsty  himself,  and  seeks  opportunities  to  offer  it, 
the  spring  must  lie  not  on  the  surface  but  in  the 
depths  of  character.  More  than  most  other  signs 
such  cup-offering  tells  of  a  nature  sweet  and  sound 
at  center.  It  is  comparatively  easy  under  duty's 
lead  to  brace  the  will  and  go  forward,  dreading  but 
unflinching,  to  some  large  self-sacrifice;  but  harder 
far,  through  sickness  as  in  health,  through  tire  as 

[97] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

well  as  rest,  through  the  anxieties  as  through  the 
quiets  of  life,  to  be  sure  to  lift  a  mere  cup  of  water 
to  even  a  brother's  lips.  If  you  are  sure  to  do  this 
for  any  body  as  for  a  brother,  you  are  glorious ! 

So  hard  sometimes  are  these  small  deeds  that 
there  are  cup-offerings  of  history  and  legend  that 
have  grown  proverbial  as  types  of  self-forgetting. 
You  remember  the  old  Bible  story  about  David's 
three  heroes  who  brake  the  ranks  of  the  Philistines 
to  bring  their  thirsty  king  a  cup  of  water,  and  what, 
when  he  received  the  draught,  he  did  with  it  to  honor 
them  and  God ;  and  that  widow  who  gave  the  hungry 
prophet  her  last  handful  of  meal,  —  and  there  was 
famine  in  that  land.  You  may  have  read  of  the 
Mohammedan  who  lived  in  a  city  built  amid  a  wide 
hot  plain,  and  who  made  a  wayside  booth  a  few  miles 
out  on  the  highway,  and  daily  went  and  filled  a  vase 
of  water  there  for  fainting  travelers  as  they  ap- 
proached,—  and  once  it  saved  a  life.  And  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  all  have  heard,  —  how  he,  the  wounded 
General,  paused  with  his  hand  half -lifted  to  his  lips, 
and  gave  his  draught  away  to  the  private  soldier, 
wounded  worse,  —  the  ''little  one.''  Brother-souls 
to  Sir  Philip  were  the  soldier  in  our  own  war,  who, 
burning  with  thirst  from  a  wound  in  the  mouth,  re- 
fused to  touch  the  canteen,  lest  the  blood  from  his 
torn  lips  should  spoil  the  water  for  the  wounded  com- 
rades lying  near;  and  that  French  soldier,  who 
begged  the  surgeon  to  keep  his  ether  bottle  for  men 
hurt  worse  than  he,  and  stifled  his  own  groan  with 

[98] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

his  bloody  handkerchief.  Are  such  acts  rare?  No 
doubt:  yet  think  not  that  they  happen  by  the  ones 
and  twos.  Probably  no  battle-field  but  in  its  red  dew 
blossoms  with  these  acts  of  brotherhood,  —  of  angel- 
hood. 

But  when  such  things  happen  on  any  of  the 
battle-fields  of  life,  believe  not,  either,  that  the  deeds 
begin  upon  those  battle-fields,  that  they  are  the  first 
heroism  of  their  doers.  Only  souls  wonted  to  sweet- 
ness and  self-forgetting  brim  over  with  it  at  such 
hours.  The  little  thing  that  makes  a  moment  great 
is  never  all  done  at  the  moment.  True  —  and  what  a 
prophecy  it  is  for  human  nature !  —  true,  the  average 
man,  in  health,  will  sometimes  on  an  instant  rise  to 
the  death-height  of  self -forgetting ;  for  a  stranger's 
sake  will  leap  into  the  sea  to  save,  will  leap  before 
the  rushing  engine.  But  in  his  agony  does  a  man 
reach  even  to  the  cup's  height  for  another,  unless 
the  years  behind  have  made  him  ready  for  his  in- 
stant? Such  little  acts  as  Sidney's  and  our  soldier's, 
therefore,  live  as  the  ideals  of  service,  and  set  the 
standard  of  cup-bearing.  They  set  the  standard 
where  Jesus  would  have  set  it;  —  where  he  did  set 
it  when  in  his  own  agony  he  prayed,  ^*  Father, 
let  this  cup  pass  from  me,  —  yet  not  my  will,  but 
thine  be  done ! ' '  They  uplift  us  to  the  understanding 
of  his  thought  that  whoso  does  these  things  to  *' little 
ones"  does  them  unto  God. 

And  then  the  great  thought  comes  full  circle: 
we  see  that  we  can  only  do  a  deed  to  God  by  doing 

[99] 


A  CUP  OF  COLD  WATER 

that  deed  for  him,  —  only  by  offering  ours  as  the 
hands  with  which  it  shall  be  done.  Our  human  love 
for  one  another,  and  all  our  human  help,  is  not  less 
his  for  being  ours.  *^ God's  tender  mercy"  is  the 
name  in  heaven  for  what  we  call  on  earth  —  ^ '  a  drink 
of  water."  Many  dear  things  of  his  providence  he 
hands  to  his  little  ones  hy  each  other.  Sometimes, 
how  can  he  reach  them  else?  And,  sometimes,  whom 
can  he  use  to  reach  them  but  just  you  and  me? 


[100] 


The  Seamless  Robe 

"Now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top 
throughout/' — John  xix :  23. 

The  unquestioned  tendency  of  all  science  is  to- 
ward Unity.  With  every  advance  in  knowledge  some 
apparent  disorder  becomes  orderly ;  the  disjointed  be- 
comes jointed.  No  matter  how  exceptional  a  fact  may 
appear,  when  closely  studied  and  mastered  it  quietly 
takes  its  place  as  a  link  in  the  endless  chain  of  law; 
it  becomes  at  once  the  effect  of  some  antecedent  cause, 
and  the  cause  of  some  subsequent  effect. 

Professor  Tyndall,  in  a  presidential  address  to  the 
British  Association  some  years  ago,  said  that  the  most 
important  discovery  of  the  nineteenth  century  was  that 
known  as  the  '^Correlation  and  Conservation  of 
Force."  This  principle,  so  startling  when  first  an- 
nounced, is  now  a  matter  of  interesting  but  familiar 
demonstration  to  our  public  school  children.  Heat, 
light,  electricity,  chemical  action,  etc.,  instead  of  being 
distinct  properties  inherent  in  the  matter  that  reveals 
them,  are  but  varying  modes  of  motion,  differing 
phases  of  the  undefined  reality  which  science  calls 
force.  These  manifestations,  which  a  hundred  years 
ago  were  supposed  to  be  not  only  different  but  antag- 
onistic elements  in  nature,  are  now  made  to  play 
hide-and-seek  with  one  another  under  the  hand  of  the 
experimenter.    They  change  their  guise  as  often  and 

[101] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

as  promptly  as  the  fabled  gods  of  Greece.  One  of  the 
first  discoverers  in  this  direction  was  our  own  Benja- 
min Thompson.  He  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in 
1753  and  sailed  for  Europe  just  before  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  and  there  became  so  eminent  in  science 
that  he  was  titled.  He  took  his  new  name  from  the 
New  England  village  in  which  he  taught  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  and  is  known  in  history  as  Count  Rumford. 
While  inspecting  the  boring  of  cannon  in  the  Munich 
arsenal,  he  discovered  that  the  increasing  heat  in  the 
brass  came  not  from  some  latent  quality  released  by 
pressure,  as  was  the  common  opinion,  but  that  it  was 
the  transformation  of  the  force  applied  to  the  drill. 
To  state  it  in  its  most  simple  form,  the  heat  came  not 
from  the  brass,  but  from  the  horse  that  furnished  the 
power.  The  muscular  energy  of  the  horse  was  changed 
into  the  motion  of  the  drill,  and  this  in  turn  became 
the  heat  of  the  brass.  The  same  transformation  takes 
place  when  the  hands  are  warmed  by  vigorous  rubbing. 
The  sudden  application  of  the  brake  to  the  rolling  car 
wheel  is  changed  into  heat  and  oftentimes  into  light. 
You  feed  the  tack  machine,  that  cuts  off  six  hundred 
tacks  a  minute,  with  a  strip  of  cold  iron,  but  if  you 
pick  up  one  of  the  tacks,  made  in  the  wink  of  an  eye, 
it  will  burn  you.  The  heated  steam  moves  the  piston. 
In  the  calcium  light  we  have  heat  converted  into  light. 
In  photography  light  becomes  chemical  action.  The 
electric  light  that  enables  the  diver  to  study  ghastly 
scenes  in  the  cabins  of  sunken  ships ;  the  bar  of  iron 
that  is  charged  with  magnetism,  when  it  is  encircled 

[102] 


THE   SEAMLESS  EOBE 

with  an  electric  current;  the  chemical  affinity  that 
precipitates  the  metallic  solution  upon  the  printer's 
form  immersed  in  the  copper  bath,  thus  making  the 
electrotype  plates  from  which  our  books  are  printed, 
—  are  a  few  illustrations  of  the  thousand  ways  in 
which  this  principle  is  utilized  in  the  amenities  and 
humanities  of  the  industrial  arts. 

More  sublime  are  the  exemplifications  of  this 
principle  in  the  great  changes  that  take  place  in  the 
laboratory  of  nature.  Gravitation  precipitates  cos- 
mic matter  into  our  planetary  center.  It  becomes  the 
heat  and  light  of  the  sun.  These  are  reconverted  into 
the  power  that  lifts  the  clouds  out  of  the  ocean,  con- 
denses them  on  mountain  sides,  distils  them  again 
upon  meadow  and  woodland.  Under  the  guise  of  the 
laws  of  vegetation  forests  are  reared  to  be  again  bur- 
ied, condensed  and  preserved  in  the  coal-beds  of  the 
world.  Gloomy  bank-vaults  are  these  in  which  are 
deposited  the  accumulated  sunbeams  of  millenniums. 
Through  the  oven  and  the  loaf  these  again  become  the 
human  muscle  and  brain,  the  highest  flowering  of 
which  is  the  poet's  rhapsody  and  the  lover's  ecstasy. 
Through  the  cornfield  the  sun  finds  its  way  into  the 
horse  that  strains  the  collar,  and  the  hand  of  the 
man  that  holds  the  guiding  rein. 

The  earlier  nature-worshipers  were  poorly  agreed 
in  their  devotions ;  some  worshiped  the  stars,  more  the 
sun,  some  revered  the  lightning,  whilst  still  others 
were  awed  into  fear  or  touched  with  reverence  by 
meteoric  stone,  tree,  flower,  bird  or  beast.    Now,  there 

[103] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

was  meaning  in  their  devotion,  but  little  sense  in 
their  quarreling.  It  was  the  same  divine  mystery 
that  consecrated  each  shrine ;  the  same  divinity  made 
holy  each  altar ;  it  was  the  same  God,  masking  in  all 
these  ever  shifting  forms.  In  all  their  mumblings  we 
read  rude  phrases  of  the  universal  ritual;  the  soul 
of  man  joining  in  the  worship  that  will  never  be  out- 
grown; a  worship  inspired  by,  and  directed  to,  the 
reality  which  Herbert  Spencer  calls  ' '  the  cause  which 
transcends  our  knowledge  and  conception,  in  assert- 
ing which  we  assert  an  unconditional  reality  without 
beginning  and  without  end." 

The  history  of  religion  as  well  as  that  of  science 
proves  that  however  ignorance,  superstition  and  big- 
otry, may  tug  away  at  different  sections  of  nature's 
robe,  it,  like  the  coat  of  Jesus,  is  ' '  woven  from  the  top 
throughout  without  seam." 

See  how  this  law  of  unity  weaves  all  human  ex- 
perience into  one  seamless  robe.  The  older  school- 
books  taught  confidently  of  five  senses,  seeing,  smel- 
ling, hearing,  tasting,  feeling;  but  the  newer  science 
resolves  these  five  back  into  one  and  says  they  are 
all  phases  of  the  one  sense,  touch.  When  the  waves 
of  the  unknown  something  are  gathered  upon  the 
retina  of  the  eye,  the  optic  nerve  reports  the  touch. 
When  they  strike  more  heavily  and  slowly  the  drum 
of  the  ear,  the  auditory  nerve  feels  and  reports  the 
touch.  Smell  is  the  touch  of  the  nostril,  and  taste 
the  touch  of  the  mouth.  Language  is  the  primal  in- 
spiration.    Even  the  bad  grammar  of  the  children 

[104] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

frequently  contains  a  subtle  philosophy,  and  so  we 
find  that  the  intuition  of  speech  anticipated  the  latest 
physiology,  when  it  led  us  to  confound  the  adjectives 
of  sensation,  as  when  we  speak  of  ^^ sweet  sounds," 
^^soft  pictures,"  ^^ smooth  colors,  ^^ rough  smell"  and 
^^hard  flavors,"  or  as  when  the  Scotchman  says,  ''I 
feel  a  smell." 

Turning  from  body  to  mind,  the  true  conception 
of  soul  leads  us  to  distrust  the  so-called  science  of 
phrenology,  that  pigeon-holes  man's  brains  like  a 
modern  postoffice.  The  bumps  and  lines  within  which 
certain  faculties  are  supposed  to  act  represent  at  best 
but  a  small  side  of  the  truth.  Soul,  like  body,  has 
an  unquestioned  unity.  Strengthen  it  anywhere,  and 
you  contribute  to  the  vitality  of  the  whole.  The  solv- 
ing of  a  mathematical  problem  clears  my  brain  for 
sermon  writing.  The  musical  power  of  the  composer 
is  heightened  if  he  spend  a  part  of  his  time  in  the 
laboratory.  Doctor  Holmes  wrote  better  for  his  ex- 
perience in  the  dissecting-room.  Nature  must  not  be 
limited,  as  Wordsworth  reminds  us, 

"Not  only  in  the  light  of  setting  suns, 
And  the  round  ocean,  and  the  living  air; 

but  in  the  mind  of  man  there  is 

A  motion  and  a  spirit  that  impels 

All  thinking  things,  all  objects  of  all  thought, 

And  rolls  through  all  things.'' 

The  Conservation  and  Correlation  of  Force  is  a 
spiritual  as  well  as  a  material  truth.  There  is  an 
essential  unity  of  the  moralities,  an  identity  of  the 

[105] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

virtues.  The  excellencies  are  correlated.  Like  the 
physical  phenomena,  light,  heat  and  electricity,  cour- 
age, truthfulness  and  humility  play  the  one  into  the 
other.  Says  Bartol,  '^We  speak  of  cardinal  virtues, 
but  every  virtue  is  cardinal."  We  talk  too  flippantly 
about  *^ essentials"  in  morals.  There  are  no  unim- 
portant things  in  conduct,  no  '^non-essential"  duties. 
In  ethics  as  in  phrenology  we  sacrifice  truth  to  clear- 
ness when  we  tabulate  our  virtues,  and  speak  of  hon- 
esty, generosity,  temperance,  industry,  as  if  it  were 
possible  to  realize  one  without  realizing  all.  The 
honest  man  has  a  keen  sense  of  the  value  of  a  minute. 
The  prompt  man  is  industrious,  the  industrious  man 
is  never  dissolute,  the  man  that  is  never  late  at  an 
engagement  is  pretty  well  along  toward  sainthood ;  he 
will  pay  his  debts;  and  he  will  not  be  afraid  to  die 
when  the  time  comes. 

All  the  virtues  are  correlated.  True  valor  on  the 
battle-field  bespeaks  a  man  that  is  tender  to  woman 
and  gentle  to  children.  Given  an  absorbing  enthus- 
iasm in  any  direction,  be  it  the  perfection  of  a  mach- 
ine, the  cataloguing  of  fishes,  the  accumulating  of 
honorable  wealth,  or  the  advancement  of  an  idea,  and 
you  have  a  moral  force  that  is  translatable  into  all 
the  virtues;  a  persistent  energy  that  will  overreach 
the  boundaries  of  one  life;  like  the  induction  that 
flashes  the  message  of  one  telephone  wire  on  to 
another,  it  is  a  virtue  that  will  jump  from  soul  to 
soul,  will  pass  from  home  to  home,  from  generation 
to  generation. 

[106] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

Some  years  ago  I  was  invited  to  call  upon  a 
young  man  in  one  of  our  western  towns,  whose  body 
was  already  made  transparent  by  the  ravages  of  con- 
sumption. His  voice  was  nearly  all  gone,  he  could 
speak  only  in  a  whisper.  He  sat  propped  up  in  his 
chair,  working  diligently  at  a  catalogue  of  the  insects 
of  Colorado,  the  study  of  which  he  had  made  while 
an  invalid  exile.  He  was  anxious  to  complete  his  task 
before  the  final  orders  came  that  would  muster  him 
out  of  this  earth  service.  He  had  no  time  for  fore- 
boding or  regret ;  there  were  no  shadows  in  the  room, 
it  was  filled  with  a  light  that  streamed  from  his  earn- 
est eyes.  And  as  I  looked  more  closely  I  found  that 
he  was  scarcely  more  than  a  boy;  yet  he  had  made 
himself  an  authority  on  the  insects  of  at  least  three 
of  our  Western  States.  On  his  table  were  letters  from 
men  eminent  in  science  in  Europe  and  America,  anx- 
ious to  profit  by  the  observations  of  this  young  man 
who  was  dying  in  a  Western  town.  Soon  after  my 
visit  the  papers  announced  the  death  of  the  young 
scientist;  they  talked  of  a  *^ career  cut  short,"  and 
''lost  to  the  world,"  ''disappointment"  and  so  on,  but, 
sad  as  early  death  is,  there  was  far  more  joy  than  sor- 
row in  his  translation,  more  life  than  death  in  it  all. 
What  began  in  a  boyish  love  of  butterflies,  grew,  in 
twenty-five  or  six  years,  —  what  a  short  life !  —  into 
a  virtue  that  was  transformed  into  the  inquisitiveness 
of  a  thousand  children  in  the  neighboring  schools ;  it 
molded  the  better  ambition  of  his  city;  it  laid  the 
foundations  of  an  academy  of  science,  which  is  one  of 

[107] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

the  most  creditable  and  best  known  of  the  kind  in  the 
west.  The  grave  had  no  victory  over  such  a  life,  and 
death  had  no  sting  to  J.  Duncan  Putnam,  the  young 
and  lamented  scientist  of  Davenport,  Iowa,  who  so 
early  found  a  place  among  the 

"choir  invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence;  live 
In  pulses  stirred  to  generosity, 
In  deeds  of  daring  rectitude,  in  scorn 
For  miserable  aims  that  end  in  self. 
In  thoughts  sublime  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars 
And  with  their  mild  persistence  urge  man's  search 
To    vaster   issues.         ****** 

*        *        This  is  Hfe  to  come, 
Which  martyred  men  have  made  more  glorious 
For  us  who  strive  to  follow.'' 

If  Professor  Tyndall  is  right  in  speaking  of  this 
principle  of  ' ^ Conservation  and  Correlation  of  Force" 
as  the  most  important  scientific  discovery  of  his  cen- 
tury, is  not  the  spiritual  application  of  it  quite  as 
important  to  religion  and  morals?  It  is  important 
because  — 

It  simplifies  the  problem  of  living. 

It  multiplies  the  encouragements  of  life. 

Let  us  attend  to  these  separately.  Many  of  the 
anxieties  of  conscience  cease  when  we  fully  realize 
that  doing  good  work  anywhere  for  anything  is  weav- 
ing the  seamless  robe  of  character.  Cumbersome  codes 
of  Egyptian  laws  and  ancient  customs  were  condensed 

[108] 


THE  SEAMLESS  EOBE 

into  the  Ten  Commandments.  Jesus  reduced  these  ten 
into  the  one  commandment  of  love.  Rabbi  Hillel,  who 
was  perchance  an  old  man  when  Jesus  was  a  babe, 
when  asked  by  a  disciple  if  he  could  state  the  whole 
law  while  standing  on  one  foot,  said,  ''Yes,  thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.''  A  pupil  asked  Confu- 
cius if  the  whole  law  of  virtue  could  be  stated  in  one 
word;  he  promptly  replied,  ''Reciprocity!"  —  The 
golden  rule  in  five  syllables  stated  three  hundred  and 
fifty  years  before  it  was  pronounced  by  the  persuasive 
lips  of  the  Nazarene !  Under  this  law  of  unity,  prob- 
lems of  salvation  and  patriotism  are  identical.  One's 
duty  to  self,  home  and  race  are  inseparable.  Be  a  good 
workman  and  you  are  a  good  citizen.  Be  a  good  citi- 
zen and  you  are  fitting  yourself  for  heaven.  "Be 
just  before  you  are  generous,"  is  a  favorite  maxim 
with  business  men;  but  like  many  another  shrewd 
Yankee  saying  it  contains  a  large  fallacy.  Cease 
tearing  the  seamless  robe.  There  is  no  generosity 
that  is  not  grounded  in  justice,  and  certainly  you  can- 
not be  just  without  being  generous.  The  theologians 
have  had  a  hard  time  of  it  in  trying  to  reconcile  in- 
finite justice  with  infinite  love.  In  their  trouble  they 
missed  the  correlation ;  no  more  intimately  wedded  are 
light  and  heat  in  the  economy  of  the  universe  than 
are  justice  and  love. 

"All  of  God  is  in  every  particle  of  matter," 
said  the  old  philosopher.  So  all  of  goodness  is  in 
every  duty.  "Let  thy  whole  strength  go  to  each." 
Believe  in  the  lesson  of  the  Seamless  Robe,  and  re- 

[109] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

ligion  becomes  to  you  a  city  like  ancient  Thebes  with 
an  hundred  gates,  through  any  one  of  which  you 
may  enter.  ''All  roads  lead  to  Eome,"  was  the  old 
saying.  The  same  may  be  said  of  heaven,  if  only  the 
road  be  such  as  duty  travels  upon. 

''How  shall  I  be  saved?"  Not  by  creed  or 
vicarious  rite,  but  by  doing  well  your  simplest  duty, 
attending  to  the  nearest  call.  Rubenstein  used  to 
say,  "I  make  my  prayers  at  the  piano."  Agassiz 
dedicated  ' '  Penikese ' '  to  the  study  of  nature  by  bow- 
ing his  head  in  wordless  prayer.  The  books  say  that 
Angelo's  face  grew  radiant  as  the  marble  chips  flew 
from  his  chisel.  Each  of  the  three  divisions  of 
Dante's  immortal  poem  ends  with  the  word  "stars." 
Through  the  agonies  of  thought  and  the  frenzy  of 
poetic  imagination  did  he  win  the  celestial  vision. 
These  stories  are  illustrations  of  high  piety,  because 
any  virtue  is  linked  to  all  the  virtues,  and  every 
excellency  is  a  part  of  the  great  excellent. 

I  have  already  anticipated  the  second  point. 
This  simplicity  brings  cheer.  This  linking  of  the 
virtues  encourages  us.  We  are  glad  to  take  the  task 
Providence  places  upon  our  doorstep  this  morning. 
Science  interprets  the  gospel,  —  the  good  news  of 
Jesus.  It  says  to  the  astronomer,  "Watch  your 
stars ; "  —  to  the  farmer, ' '  Hold  steady  your  plough ; ' ' 
—  to  the  blacksmith,  "Believe  in  your  forge;"  —  to 
the  house  wife,  "Glorify  your  needle,  look  well  to 
your  oven  and  attend  to  the  babies. ' '  To  one  and  all 
it  says,   "Pour  generously  the   water  of  your  life 

[110] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

into  any  or  all  of  these  runlets  and  they  will  combine 
into  brooks;  the  brooks  will  find  the  river,  and  the 
rivers  all  flow  oceanward.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me." 

In  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Sixty-One  the  north 
sent  her  boys  to  the  battle  front  on  the  southern 
fields,  where  many  of  them,  pressed  by  danger,  won 
the  apotheosis  of  character.  Some  time  afterward  it 
sent  down  another  lot  of  men  in  the  name  of  Chris- 
tianity, to  scatter  tracts,  to  pray  for  and  superintend 
the  religious  interests  of  these  boys.  Some  of  these 
latter  men  were  the  callow  fledglings  of  the  divinity 
school,  —  wanting  in  the  courage  to  stand  where 
brave  men  in  those  days  should  stand,  if  higher  duties 
did  not  prevent.  I  have  seen  cowards  with  shame- 
less impudence  undertake  to  teach  heroes  religion; 
nerveless  drones  talking  piety  to  those  who  every  day 
carried  their  lives  in  their  hands  for  an  idea.  There 
was  more  saving  virtue  and  heavenly  grace  in  the 
self-control  that  kept  vigilant  the  tired  boy  on  his 
midnight  watch,  than  in  a  carload  of  this  poorer 
kind  of  Christian  Commission  men  that  flocked  to  the 

"Field  that  was  farthest  from  danger," 

with  their  haversacks  crammed  with  the  publications 
of  the  American  Tract  Society.  The  sentinel  was 
developing  a  virtue  that  stopped  not  with  the  sur- 
render of  Robert  E.  Lee.  It  went  on  to  conquer  the 
prairies  of  Kansas  and  Dakota,  and  to  touch  with 

[111] 


THE  SEAMLESS  EOBE 

intelligence  the  wild  canyons  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  valor  of  the  field  appeared  again  in  generous 
forbearance  toward  a  fallen  foe.  The  mothers  that 
kept  back  the  tears  that  might  discourage,  the  girls 
who  wrote  the  tear-stained  pages  full  of  laughter  that 
the  camp  might  be  less  irksome,  were  unintention- 
ally making  contributions  to  the  centennial  glories 
that  came  later. 

Slowly  but  surely  is  this  doctrine  of  the  Seam- 
less Robe  investing  consciously  all  sections  of  society. 
Some  years  ago  I  heard  this  doctrine  quaintly  but 
forcibly  urged  in  the  legislature  of  Indiana.  An  ap- 
propriation toward  building  a  belt  railway  around  the 
Capital  city  was  under  discussion.  A  representative 
from  one  of  the  rural  counties  of  the  state,  some- 
what noted  for  its  oratory,  had  the  floor.  After  con- 
sidering the  commercial  importance  of  the  scheme, 
waxing  warm  he  met  the  argument  of  the  opposition 
that  it  was  a  local  interest,  consequently  not  a  matter 
for  state  patronage,  as  follows: 

"Gentlemen,  I  represent  Jackson  County,  a  great  way 
from  the  city  of  Indianapolis,  but  I  support  this  'yer  bill, 
for  I  maintain  that  it  makes  no  difference  whether  you  live 
on  the  waist-band  or  way  down  in  the  pocket,  it  all  goes  the 
same  to  the  strength  and  glory  of  the  pantaloons,  you  can't 
holp  Indianopolis  without  holping  Jackson  County:  it  all 
goes  to  the  holp  of  the  great  state  of  Indianer,  the  third 
agrieult'rul  state  in  the  Union." 

Judging  from  the  current  discussions  in  relig- 
ious conferences,  I  suspect  that  there  is  many  an  ac- 
complished Doctor  of  Divinity  in  this  country  who 

[112] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

fails  to  see  as  clearly  or  state  as  tersely  the  doctrine 
of  the  Seamless  Eobe  that  invests  humanity,  as  this 
legislator.  Be  honest,  then,  be  loyal;  above  all  be 
sensible  and  loving,  for  these  contribute  to  the  glory 
of  earth  and  the  peace  of  heaven. 

Let  us  study  the  other  side  of  this  law  of  morals. 
The  vices  of  life  are  interchangeable,  as  well  as  its 
virtues;  sins  are  transmittable  as  well  as  graces. 
Moral  bluntness  in  one  thing  dulls  the  conscience  in 
all  directions.  One  perversity  renders  the  soul  cal- 
lous to  many  evils.  The  vices  are  all  of  a  family, : — 
children  of  the  same  parentage.  Every  sin  in  the  cal- 
endar is  a  ,burning  jet  of  vicious  gas,  flowing  through 
under-ground  channels  from  the  same  retort  which 
supplies  the  baneful  fluid  that  burns  in  other  and 
distant  jets.  Here  as  elsewhere  it  is  dangerous  busi- 
ness to  classify.  Nature  is  slow  to  recognize  lines. 
We  must  remember  that  all  vice  is  vicious  and  that 
every  sin  is  sinful.  Let  us  talk  plainly.  When  I 
speak  of  the  sins  of  dishonesty  and  theft,  hearers  are 
thoughtful;  but  if  at  the  same  time  I  speak  of  the 
sins  of  tardiness,  procrastination  and  loafing,  they 
smile  and  think  I  have  made  a  ^'good  point;" — as 
if  these  were  not  vices  more  nearly  related  than  elec- 
tricity and  magnetism;  as  if  he  who  goes  through 
life  tardily  does  not  go  through  life  dishonestly.  He 
robs  his  fellow-beings  of  the  most  valuable  commodity 
God  entrusts  to  his  care,  —  time ;  so  valuable  is  time 
that  God  gives  but  a  moment  of  it  at  once,  and  never 

[113] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

gives  that  moment  but  once  in  all  eternity.  Again, 
when  I  talk  of  harlotry,  women  hang  their  heads 
in  thoughtful  shame,  but  when  I  speak  of  extrava- 
gance in  dress,  a  vulgar  love  of  display,  a  wicked 
sacrifice  to  fashion,  a  desire  to  merit  the  social  rank 
in  which  character  does  not  form  the  chief  test,  people 
smile  and  think  the  preacher  is  riding  his  hobby,  — 
although  it  is  a  matter  of  scientific  demonstration 
that  these  latter  vices  are  being  daily  transmuted 
into  the  former  as  directly  as  motion  is  converted 
into  heat  or  the  solar  ray  into  vital  energy.  That 
the  habitual  use  of  intoxicants  is  a  sin  against  the 
physical  and  social  economies  of  life  is  generally  ad- 
mitted in  these  days;  but  when,  backed  by  the  most 
deliberate  science,  it  is  urged  that  the  habitual  use 
of  tobacco  is  a  sin  against  the  body  and  society,  even 
women  smile  as  though  it  were  ^'another  hit;"  and 
if  I  undertake  to  seriously  apply  the  simplest  prin- 
ciples of  morality  to  the  affairs  of  the  oven  and  the 
kettle,  to  apply  the  commonplaces  of  physiological 
science  established  beyond  a  doubt,  as  any  intelligent 
physician  will  tell  you,  the  smile  becomes  a  laugh. 
We  are  shocked  and  alarmed  when  the  laws  against 
careless  use  of  gunpowder  are  violated  and  lives  and 
property  endangered  thereby,  but  wives  introduce  into 
their  drawing-rooms,  mothers  carry  on  their  side- 
boards, even  churches  make  sacramental  uses  of  that 
which  carries  greater  social  dangers,  and  which  is  a 
thousand  times  more  destructive  of  life  and  property 
than  gunpowder  and  all  it  kindred  explosives. 

[114] 


THE  SEAMLESS  EOBE 

All  this  proves  that  we  do  not  yet  adequately 
understand  the  sermon  of  the  Seamless  Robe.  We  do 
not  sufSeiently  realize  the  correlation  of  the  vices 
and  the  conservation  of  evil.  We  need  more  clear 
thinking.  A  stronger  intellectual  grasp  of  this  law 
alone  will  bring  finer  moral  sensibilities.  People 
trifle  only  with  what  they  consider  trivial.  These 
things  mentioned  disconnectedly  may  be  trifling,  but 
the  connection  is  certain,  God  is  persistent  and  omni- 
present. Science  is  more  successful  than  religion  in 
enforcing  this  lesson  of  the  Seamless  Robe.  The  Rip 
Van  Winkle  *^we  won't-count-this-once''  cannot  ease 
the  enlightened  conscience;  every  ''once''  is  counted 
by  nature's  detective.  Every  violence  is  recorded; 
every  shock  to  love  bargains  for  hate  somewhere. 

It  requires  a  scientific  test  less  delicate  to  demon- 
strate the  inevitable  connection  between  domestic  ex- 
travagance and  forgery,  bad  cookery  and  inebriety, 
than  is  necessary  to  prove  the  relations  between  elec- 
tric currents  and  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

I  have  said  that  the  virtues  of  war  were  trans- 
mitted into  the  graces  of  peace,  but  the  dissipations 
of  camp  were  also  perpetuated.  The  old  demon  of 
slavery  changed  its  name  and  reappeared  in  political 
corruption ;  it  mounted  the  stump  and  dealt  in  parti- 
san swagger,  in  the  venom  of  party  hatred  and  sec- 
tional prejudice.  The  jay-hawking  of  the  march 
ripened  into  plunder  of  public  funds  for  private 
ends,  the  shameless  appropriation  of  national  domain 
to  personal  gains. 


THE  SEAMLESS  EOBE 

"Out  of  evil,  evil  flourishes, 
Out  of  tyranny,  tyranny  buds." 

He  who  suppresses  his  conscience  just  a  little, 
enough  to  take  the  road  of  expediency  into  the  citadel 
of  success,  has  taken  the  left-hand  road  that  leads 
direct  to  all  the  miseries.  The  woman  who  expects 
to  atone  for  a  flippant  word  by  subsequent  grace,  has 
been  flirting  with  all  the  disgraces.  *^Take  home  one 
of  Satan  ^s  relations,  and  the  whole  family  will  fol- 
low, ' '  is  an  old  proverb  that  fits  into  the  new  science. 
When  the  correlation  of  moral  forces  is  better  under- 
stood, we  shall  have  fewer  gluttons  preaching  temper- 
ance ;  fewer  dyspeptics  urging  moderation ;  fewer  gos- 
sips insisting  on  charity,  less  bigotry  mistaken  for 
piety,  and  fear  of  hell  will  be  less  often  taken  for 
religion. 

The  boldest  synthesis  is  yet  to  be  made.  The 
final  thing  to  be  said  is  that  in  the  spiritual  life  there 
are  not  two  seamless  robes,  but  one.  I  may  have 
seemed  to  assume  a  line  where  no  line  finally  remains : 
not  only  are  the  virtues  correlated,  and  the  vices  in- 
terchangeable, but  the  vices  and  the  virtues  are  in- 
vested with  the  same  seamless  robe.  There  is  a  law 
for  lawlessness.  Sin  is  no  abnormal  cloud  thrown  in 
between  man  and  God  by  some  regnant  devil.  What 
is  it,  then?  Now  it  is  weakness,  deficiency  of  force; 
it  is  darkness,  the  absence  of  light;  it  is  cold,  the 
absence  of  heat.  Again,  it  is  misdirected  energy:  it 
is  fire  on  the  house-top,  and  not  on  the  hearth;  it  is 

[116] 


THE  SEAMLESS  ROBE 

the  river  overflowing  its  banks;  it  is  undisciplined 
power.  ^^Good  in  the  making,"  says  Emerson. 
*^That  rough  movement  toward  the  good  which  we 
call  evil,"  is  Leigh  Hunt's  phrase.  The  forces  that 
tend  even  to  sin  are  sacred  forces.  Shall  we  not 
heroically  labor  for  the  control  of  the  horse  upon 
which  we  are  to  ride  into  strength  and  glory?  Wel- 
come the  awful  rapids.  Welcome  the  Thousand  Isles 
and  the  terrible  dangers  therefrom.  Give  me  that 
tremendous  responsibility  which  compels  me  to  steer 
so  near  disaster  that  I  may  thereby  sail  the  St. 
Lawrence  of  life,  and  find  at  last  the  vastness  of  the 
ocean.  We  will  seek  not  to  imprison,  but  to  liberate 
energy.  We  will  not  try  to  grow  our  oak  in  a  flower- 
pot, but  will  plant  our  acorn  in  the  middle  of  the 
field.  Religion  has  no  more  use  for  a  broken  spirit 
than  a  general  has  for  a  jaded  horse.  Better  a  sin- 
ning Saul  of  Tarsus  than  a  sinless  Nicodemus.  Bet- 
ter a  wayward  Loyola  than  a  submissive  Simon  Sty- 
lites,  as  the  sequel  of  their  lives  proves.  Better  a 
fiery  France  than  a  quiescent  Spain.  Not  too  much 
pride,  but  too  little;  not  too  much  freedom,  but  too 
little;  not  too  much  love  of  life  and  the  good  it  con- 
tains have  we,  but  too  little.  By  directing,  not  sup- 
pressing, the  forces  within  us,  shall  we  realize  and 
apply  the  gospel  of  the  Seamless  Robe. 

^^The  Seamless  Robe!"  —  ever  suggestive  in  its 
symbolism,  first,  of  the  inclusive  spirit  of  the  Master 
who  wore  it ;  less  mindful  of  its  value  than  the  Roman 
soldiers.    The  sects  have  torn  the  Christian  unity  that 

[117] 


THE   SEAMLESS  ROBE 

ought  to  be  based  upon  his  words  and  life.  Again, 
it  symbolizes  the  still  larger  unity  of  Universal  Reli- 
gion,—  that  golden  cord  that  binds  all  humanity 
^^ Around  the  feet  of  God,"  of  which  Christianity  is 
but  one  strand,  albeit  the  best,  because  it  is  the  ten- 
derest,  the  strongest  because  it  is  the  most  silken. 
This  robe  may  symbolize  the  continuous  existence, 
the  endless  life,  a  robe  woven  from  the  threads  of  time 
and  eternity.  This  time  let  it  stay  with  us,  as  a  sym- 
bol of  the  highest  truth,  the  inclusive  unity,  the  uni- 
verse, the  universality  of  law,  the  indivisible  and 
eternal  God.  Blessed  be  science  for  its  enforcement 
of  this  lesson.  Above  the  voice  of  prophets  do  we 
hear  its  tones  saying:        , 

"Whosoever  shall  break  the  least  of  these  command- 
ments and  teach  men  to  do  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven;  but  he  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least,  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  much." 

Realizing  this,  duty  becomes  the  Seamless  Robe. 
It  becomes  the  unbroken  and  imperishable  will  of 
God,  and  life  is  given  us  to  weave  this  coat  without 
seam  by  filling  all  our  days  with  faithfulness,  and 
our  years  with  loyalty. 

"All  service  ranks  the  same  with  God. 
If  now,  as  formerly,  he  trod 
Paradise,  His  presence  fills 
Our  earth. 

******* 

Say  not  'a  small  event!'  why  small? 
Costs  it  more  pain  that  this  ye  call 

[118] 


THE   SEAI^ILESS  ROBE 

A  ^great  event'  should  come  to  pass, 
Than  that?    Untwine  me  from  the  mass 
Of  deeds  which  make  up  life,  one  deed 
Power  shall  fall  short  in,  or  exceed!" 


[119] 


Wrestling  and  Blessing 

A  fossil  lies  before  me  on  the  table  where  I  write, 
—  a  little  trilobite,  that  serves  now  for  a  paper- 
weight. There  he  lies  just  as  he  stopped  in  his  last 
crawl  or  swim  some  million  years  ago,  the  body  half- 
bent,  the  stony  eyes  still  staring!  One  can  not  help 
wondering  what  stopped  him,  how  it  happened,  and 
what  else  had  happened  in  that  far-off  life  when 
those  black  rings  were  snpple  and  the  eyes  saw.  I 
wish  I  knew  his  story.  You  have  the  Venus  of  Milo, 
perhaps,  on  the  bracket  in  your  parlor,  —  that  proud 
marble  beauty,  whose  mystery  her  keepers  in  the 
Louvre  have  in  these  latter  years  been  trying  to  guess 
anew.  It  would  be  pleasant  if  we  had  some  record 
how  she  came  under  ^Hhat  little  Melian  farm,''  from 
whose  furrows  she  was  unburied,  so  blurred  with 
stain  and  maimed  and  aged,  but  able  still  to  make 
men  mute  with  delight.  We  wish  we  knew  who  felt 
the  first  delight  of  her,  when  she  was  young;  who 
gave  her  early  praise;  in  whose  workshop  she  grew 
to  such  majesty  of  form. 

Somewhat  so  is  it  with  the  old  legends  in  our 
Bible.  We  wish  we  knew  how,  when,  where,  by 
whom,  they  came  into  existence.  There  are  a  hundred 
of  them,  some  beautiful,  some  uncouth,  some  villain- 
ous in  look.    Now  they  lie  fossilized  in  myths,  —  mys- 

[120] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

terious  fragments,  like  old  statues.  Once  they  were 
living  and  moving;  once  they  were  coming  into  be- 
ing as  beliefs.  These  stories  have  had  a  life-history 
in  men's  minds  and  hearts.  Take  the  Jacob  story 
(Gen.  xxxii.  24-31),  where  Jacob  wrestles  through 
the  lonely  night  with  the  angel.  To  trace  its  origin 
we  should  have  to  go  back  to  very  ancient  times, 
when  men  were  on  right  familiar  terms  with  Deity, 
and  when  the  Hebrews  still  had  many  gods,  and 
Jehovah,  not  yet  the  One,  was  but  the  Arch-Power 
who  helped  their  tribe.  What  the  beginning  of  this 
special  story  may  have  been,  probably  no  one  will 
ever  tell  except  in  guesses.  Possibly  a  dim,  mis- 
shaped tradition  of  some  actual  event  lies  hidden  in 
it.  Perhaps,  like  similar  Scandinavian  stories  of  the 
giants  challenging  the  god  Thor,  it  had  a  long  pre- 
existent  saga-life  from  mouth  to  mouth,  before  it 
reached  a  record.  Its  origin  may  have  been  an  early 
bard's  attempt  to  account  for  the  people's  name  of 
*' Israel,"  '^Prince  with  God,"  by  fathering  it  on  a 
brave  deed  of  some  ancestor.  But  whatever  its  source, 
to  trace  it  we  would  have  to  leave  the  mental  climate 
of  to-day,  and,  turning  back,  re-enter  an  atmosphere 
where  the  faith  of  the  people  crystallized  itself  in 
legends  of  the  supernatural  as  naturally  as  the  Jan- 
uary mist  deposits  itself  in  snow-flakes. 

Such  legends  rise  in  many  ways.  We  find  their 
relics  strewing  the  beginnings  of  all  literatures,  em- 
bedded in  all  old  faiths.  And  this  Bible  of  ours 
would  be  the  rock  without  the  fossils,  would  be  that 

[121] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

Melian  farm  without  the  statue,  if  it  did  not  hold 
these  things.  The  trilobite  is  no  sacred  beetle  to  us; 
but  I  regard  mine  with  some  awe,  —  it  is  so  much 
older  than  I !  We  do  not  worship  the  Venus ;  but  she 
is  a  joy  forever  in  America  as  in  old  Greece.  Let  us 
use  old  Bibles  in  the  same  way,  bringing  that  kind 
of  reverence,  and  none  other,  that  each  thing  in  them 
deserves  from  to-day.  Let  their  beautiful  things  be 
beautiful,  let  their  wicked  things  be  wicked,  let  the 
curious  things  be  curious,  and  the  true  things,  the 
grand  things,  be  true  and  grand.  The  book  is  but  the 
rock  or  the  farm;  what  lies  in  it  gives  the  worth. 
And,  as  a  whole,  the  worth  of  this,  our  Bible,  is  very 
great.  Much  besides  the  fossils  and  the  fragments 
lies  therein.  Even  they,  when  they  no  longer  are 
believed  as  fact,  serve  still  as  poetry,  supplying  hints 
and  emblems  for  the  spiritual  experience,  —  as  with 
the  very  example  cited,  the  wrestling  that  brought 
blessing.  What  exhales  and  vanishes  as  Scripture 
floats  far  and  wide  as  hymn,  —  like  that  other  Jacob 
story  now  sung  in  the  ^^ Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee.'' 
What  falls  from  belief  as  story  of  Jacob  or  of  Jesus, 
begins  to  fill  a  still  higher,  wider  place  to  us  as  his- 
tory of  the  human  mind  in  some  old  attitude  of 
worship. 

The  gist  of  our  Jacob  legend  is  simply  this: 
Jacob  wrestles  through  the  lonely  night  with  a 
strange,  strong  Power,  that  maims  him;  but,  instead 
of  yielding,  he  clings  and  wrestles  on,  and  will  not  let 
go  wrestling,  until  he  has  extorted  a  blessing  from  his 

[122] 


WEBSTLING  AND  BLESSING 

hurter.  And  when,  in  turn,  he  asks  the  stranger's 
name,  no  name  is  given  him;  but  Jacob  guesses  it  is 
his  God,  and  calls  that  night's  struggling-place, 
''God's  Face."  And  he  limps  off  in  the  morning 
lame  in  his  thigh,  but  a  crowned  victor;  and  for  his 
prowess  wins  a  new  name,  '^ Israel,"  or  '* Prince 
with  God." 

Here  we  have  something  very  fine,  —  a  meaning 
universal,  and  fresh  as  yesterday's  struggle  with  our 
own  life's  difficulty.  The  teaching  is  that  Wrestling 
is  the  condition  of  Blessing,  —  that  the  long,  deter- 
mined clinch  brings  coronation,  and  makes  a  new  man 
of  us,  —  maimed,  perhaps,  but  still  a  nobler  and 
stronger  man  than  before  the  struggle. 

A  most  aged  doctrine  ?  Yes :  all  the  old  religions 
ring  with  it.  Most  common-place?  True:  the  ele- 
ments of  heroism  are  very  common-place.  Those  short 
two  worded  sentences  from  Paul  (2  Cor.  vi.  4-10;  iv. 
8,  9,  16-18),  that  sound  like  leaping  bugle-calls  from 
one  in  the  front,  are  just  it,: — this  aged  doctrine 
about  struggle.  Half  the  chapters  of  Epictetus  are 
battle-music  on  this  one  theme.  But  because  each  one 
has  to  find  out  for  himself  how  true  the  doctrine  is, 
and  has  to  find  it  out  a  great  many  times  before  the 
faith  becomes  as  much  a  part  of  him  as  it  is  good  to 
have  it,  let  us  draw  it  out  and  say  it  over  once  again. 

How  do  we  treat  our  difficulties?  That  is  the 
question  that  has  no  second.  It  stands  all  by  itself  in 
its  importance.  The  answer  to  it  gives  our  destiny. 
How  do  we  treat  our  difficulties?    Do  we  take  their 

[123] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

maiming  only,  or  do  we  win  their  blessing  too?  The 
question  that  has  no  second. 

Di&Gulties,  not  difficulty.  They  are  many,  and 
of  different  kinds,  although  their  hurt  in  essence  is 
the  same,  and  their  gift  in  essence  is  the  same. 

1.  First  of  all  rises  up  that  difficulty  known  as 
the  Inherited  Burden,  You  probably  have  one.  A 
dull  brain  perhaps,  or  some  weak  organ  in  your  body, 
or  the  outlaw  passion  in  your  temperament,  the  brute 
in  the  family  blood  that  ought  to  have  been  tamed 
by  the  grandfathers.  We  will  not  complain ;  but  who 
would  not  have  made  himself  a  little  brighter,  had 
his  opinion  been  asked  at  the  right  time  ?  How  many 
of  us,  forty  years  old,  but  have  ached  in  the  same  spot 
where  our  mothers  ached,  and  because  they  did,  and 
been  able  from  that  ache  to  predict  afar  off  which  of 
the  wheels  of  life  will  perhaps  stop  first  and  stop 
all  the  rest?  And  who  can  help  sometimes  charging 
the  hardness  of  his  life-struggle,  or  his  failure  in  the 
struggle,  to  those  two  persons  in  the  world  whom  he 
loves  dearest? 

We  will  not  complain,  I  say;  but  it  is  getting 
easier  every  day  to  complain  weakly  of  this  burden 
and  yield  to  it  in  miserable  self-surrender,  because 
we  are  just  finding  out,  by  the  help  of  the  doctors 
and  physiologists  and  the  new  philosophy  of  organic 
nature,  how  much  we  may  in  perfect  honesty  attri- 
bute to  it.  The  old  dogma  said  that  we  inherited 
our  sin,  and  that  all  our  woe  was  brought  into  the 
world  with  that  garden-sin  in  Eden ;  and  this  dogma 

[124] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

was  a  dim  hint  of  the  great  fact  recognized  by  our 
evolution  doctrine  of  today.  But,  after  aU,  that  gar- 
dener was  so  far  away  that  we  could  not  practically 
reach  him  to  lay  our  personal  responsibility  off  upon 
his  shoulders.  To-day  we  are  learning  to  see  right  in 
our  homes  our  Adam  and  our  Eve,  who  have  actually 
inlaid  our  body,  mind  and  tastes  with  their  bequests ! 
And  as  this  knowledge  grows,  weak  hearts  are  likely 
enough  to  abate  their  trying,  because  (they  say  to 
themselves),  ^^He  and  she  are  to  blame,  not  I.'' 
And  one  effect  of  our  evolution  theory  may  be  to 
make  more  cowards  and  renegades  in  life. 

Weak  hearts  and  renegades,  indeed!  As  if  the 
knowledge  did  not  teach  this  rather, : —  that,  if  the 
responsibility  be  less,  the  fate  is  even  stronger  than 
we  thought,  and  needs  the  stouter  wrestle;  and  this, 
too,  —  that,  if  in  one  way  the  responsibility  be  less, 
it  is  greatening  in  two  other  ways.  Knowing  the  ten- 
dencies received  from  father  and  mother,  we  know  the 
special  dangers  that  are  threatening  in  our  natures, 
and  therefore,  what  we  mainly  have  to  guard  against. 
Again,  to-day  we  knowingly,  no  longer  unknowingly 
transmit  our  influence  to  our  children,  —  and  men  and 
women  awake  to  suffering  they  inflict  are  doubly  hol- 
den  for  it.  This  new  emphasis  upon  inheritance,  truly 
understood,  is  both  comforting  and  spurring.  Com- 
forting, for  to  those  who  mourn  over-much  at  what 
they  see  in  their  little  ones,  thinking  it  all  their  per- 
sonal bequest,  it  says:  ^*You  are  responsible  only  for 
the  half  or  the  quarter  part  of  this :  for  the  whole  an- 

[125] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

cestry  has  been  counted  into  you,  and  through  you 
reaches  yours."  A  comfort  that,  when,  after  all  our 
trying,  our  boy  turns  out  badly,  or  our  daughter  dies 
young  after  suffering  six  years.  And  the  new  knowl- 
edge spurs,  because  it  says  to  parents,  ^^For  part  of 
your  children's  birth-fate  you  are  responsible,  since  by 
patient  energy  your  dull  brain  can  be  a  little  quick- 
ened, your  blood  can  purify  itself,  your  body  can 
make  its  weak  places  somewhat  stronger,  and,  above 
all,  your  unbalanced  temperament  can  be  controlled 
and  trained  and  much  ennobled;  and  if  you  make 
these  self-improvements  firmly  yours,  they  may  be 
largely  handed  on  to  them/'  That  we  are  not  fit  to 
have  our  children,  unless  we  have  trained  ourselves 
beforehand  for  their  birth,  is  what  our  new  evolu- 
tion doctrine  says  to  us;  and  thereby  it  will  grad- 
ually become  a  great  uplifting  and  salvation  to  the 
race. 

The  earnest  wrestler,  knowing  all  this,  will  never 
wholly  surrender  to  the  poorness  of  his  brain  or  his 
body  or  his  temperament.  Not  to  poorness  of  the 
brain:  for  that  dull  head  that  we  inherit  may  go 
with  days  that  shall  leave  us  perfect  in  self-respect, 
although  dull-headed.  No  sight  is  more  impressive 
than  that  of  humble  self-respecting  workers,  boys  or 
girls,  or  men  or  women,  who,  day  in,  day  out,  do 
their  duty  in  the  quiet  stations  where  small  talent 
hides  them,  respresenting  the  Moral  Law  incarnate  in 
their  little  corners.  Not  to  the  poorness  of  one's 
body:  what  sight  more  beautiful  than  the  patience, 

[126] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

the  self-forgetfulness,  the  wide  and  eager  pity  for 
others'  trouble,  which  suffering  sometimes  generates 
in  the  life-long  sufferer  who  bears  her  weakness  great- 
ly, although  in  other  ways  her  service  has  to  be  the 
service  of  those  who  cannot  even  ** stand,''  but  have 
to  lie,  ^^and  wait"?  Who  has  not  known  or  heard  of 
some  mighty  invalid  who  found  sphere  and  mission- 
field  on  a  sick  bed? 

Not  even  to  the  poorness  of  one's  temperament 
will  the  earnest  wrestler  yield.  There  is  one  example 
in  the  world  more  touching  and  inspiring  even  than 
these  last.  It  is  that  of  a  man  wrestling  hard  with 
his  inherited  burden  when  it  takes  the  form  of  a 
Besetting  Sin,  —  which  is  very  apt  to  be  that  brute 
in  the  family  blood.  But  even  if  it  be  a  devil  of  his 
own  wanton  raising,  we  watch  him,  we  cheer  him, 
we  tell  him  we  know  all  about  it,  and  that  he  is  doing 
nobly,  and  helping  us  in  our  struggle;  we  pity  him, 
if  he  falls;  we  reverence  him  as  holy,  if  he  wins. 
Let  such  a  straggler  know  that  we  know  he  is  the 
hardest  fighter  of  us  all.  And  if  he  wins,  his  be- 
setting temptation  actually  turns  into  his  guardian 
angel,  and  blesses  him  through  life.  Our  besetting 
sin  may  become  our  guardian  angel  —  let  us  dare  to 
say  it !  Let  us  thank  God  that  we  can  say  it !  This 
sin  that  has  sent  me  weary-hearted  to  bed,  and  des- 
perate in  heart  to  morning  work,  that  has  made  my 
plans  miscarry  until  I  am  a  coward,  that  cuts  me 
off  from  prayer,  that  robs  the  sky  of  blueness,  and 
the  earth  of  spring-time,  and  the  air  of  freshness,  — 

[127] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

and  human  faces  of  friendliness,  —  this  blasting  sin 
that  has  made  my  bed  in  hell  for  me  so  long,  —  this 
can  he  conquered,  I  do  not  say  annihilated,  but  — 
better  than  that  —  conquered,  captured,  and  trans- 
figured into  a  friend:  so  that  I  at  last  shall  say,  ^^My 
temptation  has  become  my  strength !  for  to  the  very 
fight  with  it  I  owe  my  force."  We  can  treat  it  as  the 
old  Romans  treated  the  Barbarians  on  their  frontiers, 
—  turn  the  border-ruffians  within  ourselves  into 
border-guards. 

Am  I  speaking  too  confidently?  But  men  have 
done  this  very  thing,  and  why  not  you  and  I  ?  Who 
has  not  his  besetting  sin  to  be  tranfigured  thus? 
But  it  will  take  the  firmest  will  we  have,  the  clearest 
aim,  the  steadiest  purpose.  It  must  be  for  the  most 
part  a  lonely  Jacob-struggle.  The  night  will  cer- 
tainly seem  long.  And  yet,  in  our  clinch,  the  day 
may  dawn  before  we  think  it,  and  we  shall  have 
won  the  benediction  and  earned  the  name  of  ^  ^  Israel, ' ' 
** Prince  with  God,''  and  learned  that  even  besetting 
temptation  may  be  '^ God's  Face," — but  that  wrest- 
ling, and  wrestling  only,  is  the  condition  of  such  bless- 
ing. 

2.  These  are  forms  of  that  main  difficulty  called 
the  ^^ Inherited  Burden."  There  are  others  close 
akin,  called  by  the  general  name  -^Hard  Lot.'' 
' '  Hard  Lot, '  ^- — again  the  very  name  is  a  challenge  to 
our  sleeping  powers.  The  hard  lot  called  Poverty, 
Ignorance,  Narrow  Conditions,  Accidents,  is  wait- 
ing to  give  us,  after  the  struggle,  Temperance^  Dili- 

[128  J 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

gence,  Fortitude,  Concentration.  But  after  the 
struggle;  that  is,  as  we  wrestle  with  those  condi- 
tions, these  elemental  powers  are  waked  in  us  and 
slowly  trained,  and  at  last  are  left  ours, — our  in- 
struments by  which  to  carve  out  life's  success  and 
happiness. 

A  boy  in  the  town  has  no  chance  for  education 
like  the  boys  of  richer  fathers  in  the  neighborhood, 
— no  college,  or  high  school  even;  or  the  yearning 
for  education  has  come  after  the  school-days  are 
over.  Will  that  boy,  like  Theodore  Parker,  the 
farmer's  son  in  Lexington,  turn  the  pasture  huckle- 
berries into  a  Latin  Dictionary?  or  like  Chambers, 
the  great  Edinburgh  publisher,  will  he  learn  his 
French  and  science  in  the  lonely  attic,  after  the 
fourteen  hours '  work  at  the  shop  are  done  ?  Will  he, 
like  Professor  Tyndall,  rise  every  morning,  for  fif- 
teen years,  and  be  at  his  books  by  five  o'clock?  A 
girl  in  the  town  seeks  for  a  ' '  one-thing-to-do ' '  to  save 
herself  from  a  frittered  life.  Harder  yet  it  is  for 
her  than  for  the  boy,  for  social  custom  is  against 
her.  Will  she  be  daring,  and  not  only  daring  but 
persistent?  The  history  of  achievement  is  usually 
the  history  of  self-made  men  and  self-made  women; 
and  almost  invariably  it  is  the  history  of  tasks, — 
if  not  imposed  by  the  hard  lot  of  circumstance,  then 
self-imposed.  The  story  of  genius  even,  so  far  as 
it  can  be  told  at  all,  is  the  story  of  persistent  indus- 
try in  the  face  of  obstacles ;  and  some  of  the  standard 
geniuses  give  us  their  word  for  it  that  genius  is  lit- 

[  129  ] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

tie  more  than  industry.  A  woman  like  '^George 
Eliof  laughs  at  the  idea  of  writing  her  novels  by 
inspiration.  ^^ Genius,"  President  Dwight  used  to 
tell  the  boys  at  Yale,  '^is  the  power  of  making  ef- 
forts/' 

A  man  sees  some  great  wrong  in  the  land.  No 
money,  no  friends,  little  culture,  are  his.  He  hesi- 
tates, knowing  not  what  to  do;  but  the  wrong  is 
there;  it  burns  in  him  till  somehow  he  finds  a  voice 
to  cry  against  it.  At  first  only  a  faint  sound  heard 
by  a  few  who  ridicule,  and  by  one  or  two  who  say, 
^'Amen.''  And  from  that  beginning,  through  the  ridi- 
cule and  violence,  '^in  necessities  and  distresses,  in 
labors  and  watchings  and  fastings,''  he  goes  on,  ^'as 
sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing,  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich,  as  having  nothing,  yet  possessing  all 
things,"  till  men  are  persuaded  and  confounded,  and 
the  wrong  is  trampled  down,  and  the  victory  is  his ! 
Such  things  have  been  done  within  our  knowledge. 
The  two  men  who  started  the  anti-slavery  movement 
in  this  land  were  a  deaf  saddler  and  a  journeyman 
printer,  both  of  them  poor  in  everything  but  daunt- 
less purpose.  At  Philadelphia,  a  few  years  ago,  a 
band  of  gray-headed  men  met  to  look  back  fifty  years 
and  talk  over  their  morning  battle-fields  in  that 
great  cause  accomplished.  What  a  lesson  of  faith 
those  Abolitionists  have  taught  the  nation,  —  faith 
that  a  relentless  wrestler  can  win  blessings  from  the 
Hard  Lot  and  the  Untoward  Circumstance! 

3.  A  third  well-known  fighter  waits  in  the  dark 
[130] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

to  throw  us:  he  bears  the  name  Ov.r  Failures,  How 
well  ke  know  him !  What  a  prince  of  disheartenment 
he  is!  What  arguments  he  has  to  prove  to  us  that 
trying  is  no  more  of  any  use !  He  is  our  arch-devil. 
And  he,  too,  and  because  arch-devil,  will  be  our  arch- 
angel, if  we  will  have  it  so, — the  one  who  warns  and 
guides  and  saves.  Half,  two-thirds,  of  our  best  ex- 
perience in  life  is  his  gift. 

Look  out  along  any  path  of  life  at  the  state- 
liest figures  walking  in  it.  They  are,  most  of  them, 
figures  of  men  that  have  failed  more  than  once.  Yes, 
any  path.  *'It  is  very  well,"  said  Fox,  the  great 
English  orator,  'Wery  well  for  a  young  man  to  dis- 
tinguish himself  by  a  brilliant  first  speech.  He  may 
go  on,  or  he  may  be  satisfied.  Show  me  a  young 
man  who  has  not  succeeded  at  first,  and  has  yet  gone 
on  and  I  will  back  him/'  Every  one  has  heard  of 
Disraeli  sitting  down  writhing  under  the  shouts  of 
laughter  with  which  his  dandy  first  speech  was  re- 
ceived in  Parliament.  *^I  have  begun  several  times 
many  things,  and  have  succeeded  in  them  at  last,'' 
he  said ;  ^ '  I  will  sit  down  now,  but  the  time  will  come 
when  you  will  hear  me.''  And  it  did  come  to  even  a 
dandy,  who  could  ' '  begin  many  times. ' '  When  John 
Quincy  Adam's  Diary  was  published  not  very  long 
ago,  it  was  strange  to  find  him,  as  a  young  man, 
lamenting  his  absolutely  inability  to  speak  extem- 
pore. An  ineradicable  difficulty,  constitutional,  he 
thinks, — and  he  died  known  as  ''the  old  man  elo- 
quent."   These  happen,  all  of  them,  to  be  the  words 

[131] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

of  orators;  but  success  in  all  lines  of  life  is  reached, 
or  not  reached — ^is  lost — ^by  exactly  the  same  prin- 
ciple. Whatever  the  high  aim  be,  ^'strait  is  the  gate 
and  narrow  the  way"  which  leads  to  success  in  it. 
The  great  chemist  thanked  God  that  he  was  not  a 
skilful  manipulator,  because  his  failures  had  led  him 
to  his  best  discoveries.  The  famous  sculptor,  after 
finishing  a  great  work,  went  about  sad:  **What  is  the 
matter r'  asked  his  friend.  ^'Because  for  once  I 
have  satisfied  my  ideal,  and  have  nothing  left  to 
work  toward. ' '  He  wanted  to  fail  just  a  little !  Said 
a  successful  architect  of  the  young  men  in  his  of- 
fice, who  kept  on  copying  his  designs,  ^'Why  do  they 
do  the  things  they  can  do?  why  don^t  they  do  the 
things  they  can^tf  Miss  Alcott  wrote  and  burnt, 
and  burnt  and  wrote,  until  at  last  her  ^^  Little  Men 
and  Women''  came  out  of  the  fire.  By  the  failure 
in  art,  by  the  failure  in  science,  by  the  failure  in 
business,  by  the  failure  in  character,  if  we  wrestle 
on,  we  win  salvation.  But  all  depends  upon  that  if. 
Our  failures  pave  the  road  to  ruin  or  success.  *'We 
can  rise  by  stepping-stones  of  our  dead  selves  to 
higher  things,"  or  those  dead  selves  can  be  the 
stones  of  stumbling  over  which  we  trip  to  our  de- 
struction. 

4.  Again,  have  we  ever  known  what  it  is  to 
wrestle  with  Wrong  done  to  us, — wrong  so  bitter, 
perhaps,  that  the  thought  brings  shadows  on  the 
face  and  seems  to  be  a  drop  of  poison  in  the  heart? 
And  have  we  learnt  from  it,  as  many  have,  what 

[132] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

Paul's  ^* Charity"  chapter  means;  what  inward 
sweetness  forgiveness  has;  how  we  can  almost  bless 
our  injnrer  for  the  good  he  has  done  us  in  thus 
teaching  us  to  know  our  weakness  and  in  calling  out 
our  better  nature  to  conquer  our  poorer?  *'It  is 
royal  to  do  well  and  hear  oneself  evil  spoken  of," 
said  an  old  sage.  Royal, — but  blessed  to  be  able  to 
have  that  feeling  toward  the  evil  speaker,  which  is 
not  contempt,  and  is  not  pride,  and  is  not  wholly 
pity  even,  but  real  and  living  friendliness  welling 
up  through  our  wound  toward  him  by  whom  the 
wound  was  made. 

5.  Have  you  never  wrestled  with  Religious 
Doubts?  Sometimes  not  the  bottom  of  our  knowl- 
edge only,  but  the  very  bottom  of  our  faith  in  goodr 
ness,  seems  to  give  out.  Perhaps  some  fearful  tragedy 
has  happened.  Death  or  pain  on  its  mighty  scale 
has  stalked  abroad;  or  some  great  sin  is  triumphant, 
and  the  dishonest  man,  the  mean  man,  the  selfish 
man  is  exalted,  while  goodness  has  to  hide  its  head; 
and  it  seems  as  if  it  were  madness  to  talk  about  the 
Eternal  Righteousness.  Perhaps  our  own  life's  dis- 
appointments have  soured  our  hearts  and  blurred 
our  eyes,  till  the  brightest  scene  of  pleasantness  can 
wear  November  grays,  and  we  say,  ' '  It  is  always  win- 
ter, and  never  spring,  to  us."  Perhaps  dear  old 
ideas,  around  which  our  gratitude  and  reverence 
have  twined,  are  in  decay,  as  new  light  breaks  in 
from  undreamed-of  realms  of  thought,: — from  an 
evolution  theory,  upsetting  and  resetting  all  our  his- 

[133] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

tory  of  providence;  from  a  theory  of  mechanism  in 
mind  and  morals,  which  seems  at  first  glance  to 
turn  ourselves  into  physical  automata,  and  to  dim 
all  hope  of  a  life  beyond  the  body;  from  a  vision  of 
Law,  Law,  Law,  till  we  see  no  room  in  the  universe 
for  a  Lawgiver,  no  place  in  our  experience  for  sing- 
ing songs  and  looking  gladly  upward.  And  if,  hav- 
ing felt  these  doubts,  you  have  wrestled  with  them, 
not  bidding  them  go,  not  letting  them  go,  but  hold- 
ing on  to  them,  and  thinking  deeper,  reading  farther, 
looking  more  patiently  and  less  dogmatically, — above 
all,  living  more  purely  and  unselfishly, — ^have  you 
not  found  the  chaos  turning  at  least  by  patches  into 
cosmos,  as  the  brown  fields  of  April  take  on  their 
green?  Have  you  not  caught,  here  and  there,  a 
vision,  which  for  the  moment  made  the  old  peace 
come  again?  Have  you  not  found  that  life,  the 
greater  bringer  of  mysteries,  was  somehow  also  the 
great  solver  of  mysteries?  If  not  you,  many  a  man 
has  thus  ^^ beaten  his  music  out"  from  the  solid  ar- 
guments of  despair;  has  known  what  it  is  to  pass 
from  drifting  doubts,  not  into  certainties,  but  into 
Trust  that  has  to  be  spelled  with  capitals,  if  printed ; 
Trust  that  can  tell  its  meaning  best  not  by  any  expla- 
nation, but  by  cheer  and  serenity,  and  a  feeling  as 
of  awed  triumph  in  life  and  in  death! 

6.  Once  more.  Death:  have  you  ever  wrestled 
with  the  death-sorrow  till  you  know  its  inner  sweet- 
ness? sweetness  greater  than  all,  I  would  almost  say. 
The  loss  is  loss.    We  say,  perhaps,  ^'It  is  their  gain," 

[134] 


WEESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

and  wish  to  be  willing ;  but  we  are  not  willing.  Our 
hurt  gets  no  relief.  The  days  go  by,  and  the  empti- 
ness is  as  empty,  and  the  silence  as  silent,  and  the 
ache  as  relentless  in  its  pain.  What  shall  we  do? 
Our  friends  look  on,  and  wish  that  they  could  help 
us.  And  they  know  that  help  will  come,  because  to 
their  own  wrestling  it  once  came.  They  know  that 
the  heart  of  this  pain  is  joy  indeed.  And  if  you  ask 
how  it  came  about  in  distress  so  very  sore  as  yours, 
their  differing  words  will  probably  amount  to  this, 
— that  such  pain  can  be  stilled  in  one  way  only,  and 
that  is,  by  being  more  actively  unselfed,  by  doing 
more  for  others  right  through  one's  sadness,  by  try- 
ing hard  to  do  simply  right.  It  takes  a  wrestle,  yes ; 
but  they  will  assure  us  it  is  an  inward  fact,  whose 
chemistry  they  do  not  pretend  to  understand,  that 
helpfulness  and  duty  done  at  such  a  time  deepen  and 
sweeten  into  something  within  ourselves  that  almost 
seems  a  new  experience  from  its  exceeding  peace.  It 
is  not  time  making  us  ' '  forget, ' ' —  nay,  just  the  oppo- 
site :  we  know  that  somehow  this  new  peace  is  vitally 
connected  with  that  pain;  and,  at  last,  we  come  to 
think  of  them  and  feel  them  together.  Later,  we  be- 
gin to  call  it  peace,  and  forget  that  it  was  pain.  And, 
by  and  by,  the  hour  in  memory  which  is  our  linger- 
ing-place for  quiet,  happy  thoughts  is  the  very  one 
which  is  lighted  by  a  dead  friend's  face.  It  is  our 
heaven-spot;  and,  like  the  fair  city  of  the 
Apocalypse,  it  hath  no  need  of  sun,  for  the  glory  of 
that  face  doth  lighten  it.    Perhaps,  as  life  goes  by, 

[135] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

there  will  be  more  than  one  of  these  green  pastures 
with  still  waters,  in  our  inner  life.  And  then  we  shall 
find  out  that  each  death-sorrow  is  unique.  From  a 
brother's  or  a  father's  loss  one  can  but  dimly  under- 
stand, I  suppose,  a  mother's  feeling  when  her  child 
has  vanished.  Each  death  is  so  unique  because  each 
life  and  love  has  been  unique.  No  two  deaths  there- 
fore, will  bless  us  just  alike,  and  we  can  still  name 
our  new  strength  or  our  new  trust  from  the  separate 
love:  it  still  is  ''Katie's"  gift,  or  it  is  ''Father's" 
gift.  And  thus  the  very  highest  and  deepest  and 
holiest  of  our  experience  in  some  way  wear  the  like- 
ness of  those  friends  that  we  have  lost. 

It  is  only  another  instance  of  the  correlation  of 
Pain  with  Gain — through  struggle;  the  correlation 
of  difficulty  with  exaltation — through  w'restling: 
through  the  struggle,  through  the  wrestle,  through 
our  will  facing  the  hard  thing,  clinching  it,  never 
letting  go,  until  we  feel  the  gladness  crowning  us. 
We  speak  of  the  "ministry"  of  sin,  of  suffering,  of 
disappointment,  of  sorrow,  and  speak  truly;  but  none 
of  these  "ministers,"  not  one,  until  they  have  been 
mastered.  First  our  mastery,  then  their  ministry. 
We  say,  ' '  The  Lord  hath  chastened  us : "  yes,  but  by 
summoning  us  to  a  wrestle  in  which  it  is  our  part 
never  to  let  go!  It  is  not  the  mere  difficulty  that 
exalts.  None  of  these  six  or  seven  things  that  I 
have  spoken  of,  neither  the  Inheritance,  nor  the 
Temptation,  nor  the  Hard  Lot,  nor  the  Failure,  nor 
the  Injury,  nor  the  Doubt,  nor  the  Death,  suffices  by 

[136] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

itself  to  crown  us.  They  may  just  as  likely  crush  or 
warp  or  embitter  us.  They  do  crush  very  many ;  and 
if  they  do  not  crush  or  embitter  you  or  me,  it  is  be- 
cause we  have  used  our  wills  against  them.  They 
only  give  the  opportunity,  and  we  decide  whether  it 
be  the  opportunity  for  bondage  and  maiming,  or  for 
the  blessing  and  the  new  name,  ''Israel."  All  de- 
pends on  us. 

On  us, — but  only,  after  all,  as  all  things  which 
we  do  depend  on  us.  On  us,  because  the  Powers 
which  are  not  ourselves  work  jointly  with  us.  Not 
what  we  can  not  do  only, — as  making  roses,  earth- 
quakes, solar  systems, — but  all  that  we  can  do  also, 
— breathing,  eating,  thinking, — confesses  that  Power. 
And  as  in  every  heart-beat  the  universal  forces  of 
chemistry  come  into  play,  as  in  every  footstep  the 
universal  force  of  gravitation  lays  hold  of  us  to  keep 
us  poised,  as  in  every  common  sight  and  sound  the 
universal  force  of  light  and  the  universal  laws  of 
undulation  are  invoked,  as  in  all  ways  physical  we 
only  live  and  move  and  have  our  being  iq  virtue  of 
that  which  is  not  we, — so  is  it  with  these  still  more 
secret,  not  less  real,  experiences.  Surely,  not  less 
real  are  these  inward  correlations,  this  moral  chem- 
istry, by  which,  at  the  working  of  a  man's  will,  pain 
is  changed  iato  patience  and  pity  and  cheer,  tempta- 
tion into  safeguard,  bitter  into  sweet  feelings,  weak- 
ness into  strength,  and  sorrow  into  happier  peace,  at 
last.  Are  these  facts  one  whit  less  real  than  the 
facts  of  the  body's  growth?     A  thousand  hours  of 

[137] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

struggle  in  every  year  attest  the  facts  for  each  one 
separately.  Here,  also,  as  in  the  body's  breathing 
and  digestion,  a  Great  Life  joins  on  to  our  little  life, 
maintaining  it.  It  is  we  and  the  Not- We  with  us. 
Call  it  by  what  name  we  will,  we  depend,  and  can 
depend,  on  an  Infinite  Helpfulness  in  all  our  trying. 
The  success  we  seek  may  fail  for  many  reasons ;  but 
I  feel  sure  that  Eternal  Powers  adopt  every  right 
endeavor;  or  rather,  that  every  right  endeavor  plays 
into  Eternal  Powers  of  Right,  and  is  thereby  fur- 
thered toward  that  success  which  will  really  most 
bless  you  or  me,  the  trier.  If  angels  do  not  rejoice 
over  us  repenting  and  bear  us  up,  as  the  Bible  says, 
it  is  because  the  very  Present  Help  that  bears  us  up 
has  a  greater  name  than  *^ angel,''  and  is  nearer  than 
the  heavens.  No,  not  on  us  alone  does  all  depend, — 
because — ^because  we  never  are  alone !  I  suspect  that, 
followed  to  its  deepest  source,  our  faith  in  the  Good- 
ness of  the  universe  will  be  found  breaking  out  from 
some  such  private  experience,  solitary  in  each  one, 
but  sure  to  come  to  each  one  that  will  have  it, — that 
inward  blessing  follows  pain  and  struggle. 

But  it  helps  our  faith  to  trace  in  others  also 
this — law  of  transfiguration,  shall  I  call  it?  And  if 
we  wish  such  help,  whom  shall  we  look  at?  Two 
classes.  First,  the  '* self-made  men,"  as  they  are 
styled,  because  from  hard  material  they  have  forged 
their  own  success.  They  are  our  models  of  courage 
and  persistence,  of  diligence  and  fortitude  and  tem- 
perance, of  force  and  concentration.    By  these  signs 

[138] 


WEESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

they  have  conquered.  We  all  recognize  their  vic- 
tory, and  gladly  do  them  reverence.  Their  epitaphs 
might  read,  ^' These  men  by  wrestling  accomplished 
all  they  undertook." 

But  more  reverently  yet  I  look  upon  another 
class, — the  men  who  have  tried  as  faithfully  and 
from  the  hard  material  have  7iot  won  great  success, 
so  far  as  we  can  see;  the  women  who  have  worked, 
and  in  working  have  never  dreamed  of  gaining  spe- 
cial victory.  Perhaps  they  lacked  some  needful 
element  of  force;  but,  quite  possibly,  all  they  lacked 
is  a  little  selfishness.  The  world  knows  little  of 
them.  They  count  among  the  common  lives,  possibly 
even  among  the  failures.  Emphatically,  these  do 
not  accomplish  all  they  undertake.  Only  the  few 
who  are  nearest  know  of  their  striving,  and  how  truly 
the  striving  has  crowned  their  brows.  They  them- 
selves are  not  aware  of  coronation.  They  themselves 
only  know  that  they  have  tried  from  day  to  day,  and 
never  seemed  to  do  the  day's  whole  duty,  and  that 
life  has  brought  many  hard  problems, — but  that 
now  the  problems  are  getting  solved,  and  that  it  is 
quite  possible  to  be  happy,  and  yet  have  failed. 
They  are  humble  usually,  with  an  air  of  wistfulness 
in  their  eyes  and  in  their  talk,  as  of  men  who  have 
been  comforted  by  aspiration,  not  attainment.  They 
have  learnt  to  hope  that 

"All  instincts  immature, 
All  purposes  unsure, 
All  I  can  never  be, 

[139] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

All  men  ignore  in  me,  — 
This  I  am  worth  to  God." 

They  have  learned  to  hope  that.  They  have 
learned  that  they  will  never  do  great  things.  Still, 
if  any  hard  thing  is  to  be  done,  specially  any  burden 
to  be  borne,  you  will  find  them  already  there  at 
work  when  you  have  made  up  your  mind  to  go.  They 
are  great  common-helpers.  They  think  they  know 
nothing,  and  truly  they  are  not  geniuses ;  yet  bright 
people  in  straits  have  a  habit  of  coming  to  them  for 
advice.  Not  rich,  yet  men  and  women  whose  practi- 
cal aid  in  trouble  is  counted  on  without  the  asking. 
They  are  rare  friends,  because  their  minds  are  so 
rich  with  life's  experience,  their  hearts  so  sweet  with 
it.  They  speak  the  fitting  word  to  us  in  our  self- 
building,  because  there  was  once  a  scaffolding,  long 
since  taken  down,  by  which  they  built  that  same 
part  in  themselves,  and  they  remember  all  about  the 
difficulty.  They  are  better  than  a  poem  by  Brown- 
ing, or  even  that  letter  of  Paul  or  the  chapter  in 
Epictetus,  because  in  them  we  meet  the  hero-force 
itself  in  brave  original. 

I  passed  a  woman  in  the  street  one  day,  and 
passed  on,  for  she  did  not  see  me.  But  why  not 
speak?  I  thought,  so  back  I  turned,  and,  besides 
the  greeting,  she  dropped  on  me  four  sentences  such 
as  we  go  to  Emerson  to  read, — made  me  for  the  time 
four  thoughts  richer  in  three  minutes.  They  were 
life  distilled  in  words, — her  life  distilled;  though 
she  told  me  then  and  there  that  she  ^^died"  long  be- 

[140] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

fore, — she  seemed  to  herself  in  latter  years  to  do  and 
be  so  little.  Perhaps  she  had  died,  and  I  saw  her 
immortality;  for  only  the  wings  were  wanting  on 
the  old  shoulders.  She  had  been  a  humble  struggler ; 
and,  as  I  saw  her,  she  seemed  to  wear  a  crown  and 
the  name,  '* Israel.'' 

I  will  sum  it  up.  Here  is  all  my  sermon,  and 
in  another  woman's  words.  She  calls  her  poem, 
''Treasures." 

^'Let  me  count  my  treasures, 
All  my  soul  holds  dear, 
Given  me  by  dark  spirits 
Whom  I  used  to  fear. 

Through  long  days  of  anguish 

And  sad  nights  did  Pain 
Forge  my  shield  Endurance, 

Bright  and  free  from  stain. 

Doubt  in  misty  caverns, 

Mid   dark   horrors,   sought, 
Till  my  peerless  jewel 
*  Faith  to  me  she  brought. 

Sorrow,  that  I  wearied 

Should  remain  so  long. 
Wreathed  my  starry  glory. 

The  bright  crown  of  Song. 

Strife,  that  racked  my  spirit 

Without  hope  or  rest. 
Left  the  blooming  flower 

Patience  on  my  breast. 

Suffering,  that  I  dreaded, 
Ignorant  of  her  charms, 

[141] 


WRESTLING  AND  BLESSING 

Laid  the  fair  child  Pity, 
Smiling  in  my  arms. 

So  I  count  my  treasures, 
Stored  in  days  long  past; 

And  I  thank  the  Givers, 
Whom  I  know  at  last!" 


[142j 


The  Divine  Benedidion 

"And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus."  —  Philippians  iv:  7. 

Our  Bible  is  a  turbulent  book.  The  Old  Testa- 
ment is  a  sea  in  which  the  waves  roll  high.  Even 
in  its  calmer  conditions,  the  white  caps  are  ever  in 
view.  Mid  the  din  of  earthly  battles  the  turmoil  of 
the  spirit  appears,  restless  longings  of  the  heart, 
quenchless  fires  of  hope  and  shame,  the  unceasing 
antagonisms  of  thoughts.  Not  less  but  more  turbu- 
lent is  the  New  Testament,  because  the  contest  has 
carried  the  flag  inward,  the  line  of  battle  is  formed 
on  spiritual  rather  than  on  material  fields. 

And  yet  the  great  Bible  word  is  peace  ;  over  and 
over  again  do  we  come  upon  it ;  peace  is  the  prophetic 
dream  and  almost  the  universal  promise.  According 
to  Young's  Concordance,  the  word  occurs  some  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  times  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  eighty-nine  times  in  the  New,  forty-two 
of  which  occur  in  the  letters  of  the  first  great  soldier 
of  the  cross,  the  hunted,  homeless  and  apparently- 
friendless  Paul.  Although  Jesus  said,  *^I  come  not 
to  bring  peace  but  a  sword,''  yet  he  went  to  his 
martyr  death  leaving  behind  him  the  serene  promise, 
^* Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you." 

[143] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

All  this  leads  up  to  the  text,  which  suggests  the 
Divine  Benediction,  ^Hhe  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding.''  We  touch  here  the 
great  paradox  of  religion.  All  lives,  like,  those  re- 
flected in  the  Bible,  are  cast  upon  stormy  seas. 
Stormy  have  been  the  centuries.  Feverish  are  our 
years.  Anxious  are  our  days.  How  restless  the 
heart  of  man !  what  distrustful  days  it  spends,  ending 
in  sleepless  nights!  and  yet,  peace  is  the  hunger 
of  the  human  heart;  it  is  the  pathetic  cry  of  the 
soul.  Surely  ^^how  beautiful  on  the  mountains  are 
the  feet  of  them  that  publish  peace!"  Now  and 
then  the  spirit  is  permitted  to  receive  the  divine 
benediction;  and  these  moments  of  realization  give 
assurance  that  our  wants  are  reasonable,  and  that  the 
hunger  may  be  satisfied.  Peace  is  the  endowment 
of  religion;  the  peace  strains  of  the  Bible  ever  carry 
with  them  the  religious  refrain.  Jesus  and  Paul, 
knowing  peace,  knew  something  that  politics,  society 
and  money  can  not  give. 

The  text  suggests  the  first  thing  to  be  said  con- 
cerning the  peace  of  religion,  the  peace  that  is  of 
God — viz.:  ^^It  passeth  understanding."  It  is 
something  deeper  than  knowledge,  it  is  not  com- 
passed by  our  reason.  The  most  helpful  view  Chicago 
can  offer  is  that  indefinite  line  of  vision  far  out  in 
the  lake  where  the  water  meets  the  sky.  The  finest 
line  in  every  landscape  is  the  horizon  line.  On  the 
border  land  of  thought  lie  the  reverences.  Where 
our   petty  certainties  end,   there  our  holy  worship 

[144] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

begins.  The  child  trusts  father  or  mother,  because 
in  them  it  discovers  a  power  it  cannot  understand; 
it  rests  upon  that  reserve  force  it  can  not  imitate  or 
measure.  When  man  or  woman  discovers  in  the 
other  unexpected  forces,  a  fervor  unmeasured,  a 
power  of  endurance  unexpected,  then  love  finds  a  di- 
vine resting  place.  The  love  that  is  trustworthy,  that 
has  the  divine  quality  of  lasting,  is  the  love  that  rests 
on  the  foundation  ^' which  passeth  understanding.'' 
To  call  for  explanations  or  to  try  to  measure,  with  the 
clumsy  tools  the  brain  affords,  profoundest  verities 
of  any  moment  in  our  lives  is  to  pass  out  of  the 
peace  of  God  into  the  pitiful  turmoils  of  men.  The 
man  loves  the  woman  with  a  pure  love  when  he  finds 
in  her  a  power  he  can  not  understand.  The  woman 
loves  the  man  with  a  peaceful  love  when  it  rests  on 
forces  that  are  beyond  her  measurement.  We  swim 
buoyantly  in  the  sea  in  which,  if  we  try  to  touch 
bottom,  we  shall  be  drowned.  Music,  art,  com- 
panionship, owe  their  power  to  that  which  eludes 
analysis,  ''which  passeth  understanding."  The  sim- 
plest pleasures  have  a  circumference  too  wide  to  be 
circumscribed  by  our  compasses;  the  color  of  the 
violet,  the  perfume  of  the  rose,  the  flavor  of  the 
strawberry,  bring  a  joy  beyond  our  measuring  and 
give  a  peace  that  transcends  our  reason,  not  because 
it  is  unreasonable,  but  because  it  springs  from  the 
same  source  as  that  from  which  reason  comes.  How 
much  more  does  the  peace-giving  power  of  truth- 
seeking,  right-doing,  and  loving  envelop  our  under- 

[145] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

standing;  it  encloses  it,  and  consequently  can  not  be 
encompassed  by  it.  When  the  lonely  heart  awakens 
to  a  sense  of  fellowship  and  its  isolation  is  enveloped 
with  kindred  spirits;  when  finiteness  melts  into  in- 
finitude; when  weakness  feels  the  embrace  of  a  love 
that  is  omnipotent;  when  ignorance  bows  before 
infinite  verities,  and  knowledge  grows  large  enough 
to  find  its  measureless  ignorance;  then  that  knowl- 
edge is  changed  into  the  wisdom  that  is  '' better  than 
riches,"  the  ^' peace  that  passeth  understanding." 
The  love  that  needs  proving  is  not  the  love  that 
brings  peace.  The  God  that  is  understood,  that  can 
be  held  in  your  terms  and  handled  in  my  words,  has 
little  peace-producing  power;  he  is  not  God  at  all, 
as  the  jargon  of  the  creeds,  the  quarrels  of  the  sects, 
and  the  restlessness  of  the  theologians  amply  prove. 
Who  has  not  felt  the  truth  of  James  Martineau's 
words  when  he  said: 

"Those  who  tell  me  too  much  about  God ;  who  speak  as 
if  they  knew  his  motive  and  his  plan  in  everything,  who  are 
never  at  a  loss  to  name  the  reason  of  every  structure  and 
show  the  tender  mercy  of  every  event;  who  praise  the  clev- 
erness of  the  Eternal  economy,  and  patronize  it  as  a  mas- 
terpiece of  forensic  ingenuity;  who  carry  themselves 
through  the  solemn  glades  of  Providence  with  the  springy 
steps  and  jaunty  air  of  a  familiar;  do  but  drive  me  by  the 
very  definiteness  of  their  assurance  into  an  indefinite  agony 
of  doubt  and  impel  me  to  cry,  'Ask  of  me  less,  and  I  shall 
give  you  all.' " 

In  all  this  I  mean  no  disrespect  to  the  inquirer. 
There  is  no  irreverence  in  thoughtf ulness ;  I  re- 
member with  Tennyson  that  ^Hhere  is  more  faith  in 

[146] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

honest  doubt  than  in  half  the  creeds."  There  is  a 
wide  difference  between  the  reverence  that  is  touched 
into  life-mellowing  power  on  the  horizon  line  of 
knowledge ;  that  is  rooted  in  the  subsoil  of  being,  the 
unexplored  depths  of  experience;  and  that  nervous 
clutch  of  timid  souls  that  grasp  at  a  faith  that  con- 
flicts with  knowledge.  I  would  not  shut  the  eyes  in 
the  temple  lest  in  looking  they  discover  blemishes  in 
the  altar.  This  is  superstition;  that  is  religion.  The 
bigot  is  afraid  to  think;  the  true  devotee  of  the  nine- 
teenth centry  is  most  afraid  of  thoughtlessness.  Not 
he  who  distrusts  the  methods  of  reason,  but  he  who 
follows  every  line  of  investigation,  finds  at  last  all 
lines  melt  into  transcendent  beauty,  fade  into  the 
hallowed  mystery  that  is  pervaded  with  the  peace  of 
God.  Not  a  sense  of  emptiness  but  of  fullness  re- 
wards the  investigator.  The  ^^  peace  that  passeth 
understanding''  rests  on  the  infinity  of  reality  over 
there,  not  on  the  finiteness  of  our  ignorance,  which 
stops  here. 

"When  doors  great  and  small, 
Nine  and  ninety  flew  ope  at  our  touch, 
Should  the  hundredth  appall? 

*         *         *         ♦         * 

"I  but  open  my  eyes,  and  perfection,  no  more  and  no  less. 
In  the  kind  I  imagined,  full-fronts  me,  and  God  is  seen  God 
In  the  star,  in  the  stone,  in  the  flesh,  in  the  soul  and  the 
clod. 

And  thus  looking  within  and  around  me,  I  ever  renew 
(With  that  stoop  of  the  soul  which  in  bending  upraises  it 
too) 

[147] 


THE  DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

The  submission  of  man's  nothing-perfect  to  God's  all-com- 
plete, 
As  by  each  new  obeisance  in  spirit  I  climb  to  his  feet." 

Let  us  think  more  intently  of  these  horizon 
lines  that  *^pass  our  understanding/'  which  yield 
first  a  beauty  and  then  the  peace  of  God.  Thus 
thinking,  the  world  hangs  together  better,  the  uni- 
verse  comes  out,  breaks  upon  the  soul  and  claims  it 
as  its  own.  Short  lines  reveal  the  antagonisms  of 
things,  the  friction  of  ideas,  the  contradiction  of 
experiences.  Long  lines  show  things  in  their  rela- 
tions; antagonisms  blend  into  harmonies,  and  the 
friction  becomes  the  result  of  blessed  movement,  the 
great  wheels  that  move  in  the  mechanism  of  Divine 
order.  *^The  world  is  not  all  in  pieces,  but  all  to- 
gether," says  Bartol.  I  believe  in  science,  but  peace 
is  the  gift  of  religion;  because  the  method  of  the 
first  is  analytic,  it  pulls  apart,  it  dismembers,  it  is  in 
search  of  differences.  Eeligion — not  theology,  but 
religion — is  synthetic;  it  puts  together,  it  rests  in 
the  Infinite  Unity.  The  words  holiness  and  whole- 
ness are  related.  Peace  comes  when  we  take  things 
in  the  large.  It  is  well  to  know  that  oxygen  and 
hydrogen  are  the  component  parts  of  water,  but  when 
our  thirst  is  slaked,  when  we  plunge  and  swim  in 
glad  freedom,  these  elements  blend  in  unquestioned 
unity.  Blessed  be  science,  her  work  is  most  religious, 
but  it  is  not  religion.  We  need  the  solvents  in  the 
laboratory  to  test  our  ores,  to  find  our  metals.  Let 
the  botanist  destroy  the  one  flower  that  he  may  bet- 

[148] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

ter  understand  the  beauty  of  its  countless  companions 
in  the  field.  Let  the  students  have  now  and  then  a 
body  to  dissect,  that  the  living  tenement  of  the  soul 
may  be  better  understood  and  appreciated.  But  do 
not  forget  in  any  of  these  cases  that  ^'man  puts 
asunder  what  God  joins  together."  Division  is  in  the 
thought,  union  is  in  the  fact.  Go  in  search  of  God 
with  your  microscope,  seek  him  with  your  telescope, 
and  you  are  pretty  sure  to  miss  him.  Hold  your 
love,  human  or  divine,  at  arm's  length.  Try  to  test  it 
with  your  little  probes,  and  the  chances  are  that  you 
will  kill  it  altogether ;  you  will  not  find  it,  not  because 
it  is  so  small,  but  because  it  is  so  great.  Your  tools 
are  the  clumsy  things.  ^^  Canst  thou  by  searching 
find  out  God?"  asks  the  old  sage.  No,  because  he  is 
in  the  search.  My  friend  M.  J.  Savage  sings  this 
truth  in  these  exquisite  lines: 

"Oh,  where  is  the  Seaf  the  fishes  cried, 
As  they  swam  the  crystal  clearness  through, 

"WeVe  heard  from  of  old  of  the  ocean's  tide, 
And  we  long  to  look  on  the  waters  blue, 
The  wise  ones  speak  of  the  infinite  sea. 
Oh,  who  can  tell  us  if  such  there  be?" 

The  lark  flew  up  in  the  morning  bright. 
And  sung  and  balanced  on  sunny  wings; 
And  this  was  its  song:  "I  see  the  light, 
I  look  o'er  a  world  of  beautiful  things; 
But,  flying  and  singing  everywhere. 
In  vain  I  have  searched  to  find  the  air." 

Herbert   Spencer  has  called  his  system  of  phil- 
osophy ''synthetic."     John  Fiske,  his  ablest  inter- 

[149] 


THE  DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

preter,  calls  his  work  '^ Cosmic  Philosophy."  These 
very  titles  prophesy  great  religious  outcome.  They 
will  eventually  lead  us  not  only  in  the  '^ways  of 
wisdom"  but  into  the  ^^ paths  of  peace."  The  old 
theologies  were  analytic;  based  on  them  the  the- 
ologians' work  is  still  to  divide;  they  are  trying  to 
separate  goats  from  sheep,  heretic  from  Christian, 
theist  from  atheist.  This  is  dreary  business;  it 
brings  such  small  returns.  The  peace  of  God  comes 
not  on  these  lines.  Discordant  notes  become  har- 
monious in  the  distance,  the  hard  and  cruel  things 
to-day  prove  to  be  parts  of  a  blessed  providence  ten 
years  from  to-day.  That  which  is  a  puzzle  in  the 
life  of  the  individual  becomes  a  principle  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  race ;  the  blackest  pages  of  local  history  are 
the  illuminating  spots  in  the  story  of  humanity. 
The  impassioned  faith  of  the  apostle,  '^Our  light 
affliction,  which  is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory," 
is  the  simple  lesson  of  the  scientific  student  of  history. 
Do  these  long  lines  lead  us  to  the  peace  of  God? 
I  may  not  know  why  the  road  is  rugged,  but  if  it 
leads  to  the  delectable  mountains  I  will  cheerfully 
climb,  rocks  and  brambles  notwithstanding.  If  it  be 
true  that 

"By  the  thorn  road,  and  none  other,  is  the  mount  of  vision 
won," 

I  am  for  the  mount,  all  the  same.     If  it  be  true, 
''No  cross,  no  crown,"  we  seek  the  crown  notwith- 

[150] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

standing.  When  I  am  immersed  in  my  little  troubles, 
and  my  heart  is  weak  with  loneliness,  it  does  help 
to  think  how  blessed  have  been  the  great  troubles 
of  the  world,  how  wilderness  wanderings  have  led 
to  Canaan.  Seven  years  of  privations  and  war  pre- 
ceded the  first  century  of  a  republic  whose  material 
growth  is  paralleled  by  its  increasing  hospitality  to 
thought.  Four  years  of  awful  battle,  four  millions 
of  emancipated  slaves.  How  little  did  the  Continen- 
tal soldier  know  of  the  republic!  How  short-sighted 
were  the  men  of  vision  even  during  the  last  war! 
Let  us  not  begrudge  tears  if  they  fall  on  soul  gar- 
dens that  bloom  more  beautifully  for  the  watering. 
Welcome  trouble,  welcome  loneliness,  and  the  inex- 
pressible pain  it  brings,  if  thereby  somewhere,  some 
time,  and  to  somebody  it  brings  in  some  fuller 
measure  ^'the  peace  of  God  that  passeth  under- 
standing. ' ' 

I  have  yet  touched  but  one  end  of  this  great 
truth.  We  must  never  forget  the  near  end  of  the 
long  line  that  leads  to  ^Hhe  peace  of  God."  The 
Greek  word  translated  ^^ peace"  in  my  text,  means 
also  unity,  concord.  This  leaves  large  responsibility 
at  the  small  end  of  things.  Nay,  the  great  end  of 
things  for  you  and  me  is  the  end  at  which  we  stand. 
We  must  put  ourselves  in  line.  The  horizon  glories 
array  themselves  only  to  the  eyes  that  are  turned 
that  way.  Our  lives  are  fragments  of  the  perfect 
whole;  if  we  invert  or  pervert  them  we  mar  the 
whole    pattern.     Our    to-days  and    to-morrows  are 

[151] 


THE  DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

segments  of  eternity.  As  long  as  we  think  of  our- 
selves as  objects  of  some  special  spite,  as  neglected 
children,  the  unfortunate  victims  of  bad  luck,  or  even 
that  we  are  tortured  in  some  special  way  for  mere 
discipline's  sake,  the  ''peace  of  Grod"  is  not  for  us; 
but  when  we  realize  that  we  are  linked  to  Jupiter, 
that  the  pulse  in  my  wrist  is  a  part  of  that  rhythm 
that  causes  the  tides  of  the  Atlantic  to  ebb  and  flow, 
that  the  earthquake  at  Charleston  was  the  working 
of  the  same  force  that  lifted  the  AUeghanies  and 
folded  the  geologic  layers  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
then  shall  we  be  prepared  to  enter  into  ''the  peace 
that  passeth  understanding;"  then  our  human  loves 
become  a  part  of  the  Divine  love.  When  we  know 
that  our  life  is  engirdled  with  law,  fortitude  will 
change  grief  into  resignation  and  defeat  into  tri- 
umph. If  you  would  help  a  soul  bear  its  present 
sorrow,  introduce  it  to  a  greater  one.  Put  your 
small  grievances  into  their  proper  perspective,  and 
they  cease  to  be  grievances,  because  you  have  re- 
moved the  stumbling  block.  It  is  not  the  province 
of  religion  to  explain  the  ways  of  God  to  man,  it  is 
not  for  me  to  apologize  for  the  universe ;  it  is  for  us 
to  recognize  the  facts.  As  we  discover  these,  religion 
helps  us  either  to  bear  or  to  change  them.  Would 
you  know  the  peace  of  God,  realize  that  you  are  a 
part  of  that  infinite  majesty,  strive  to  catch  now  and 
then  a  note  of  the  heavenly  melody,  chant  a  stray 
chord  of  the  infinite  harmony,  remember  that  every- 
thing beautiful  springs  from  a  beauty  that  is  be- 

[152] 


THE  DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

hind  it,  every  strong  will  rises  from  a  strength  un- 
derneath, and  all  your  loves  are  fed  from  the 
fountains  of  infinite  love.  And  for  yourself  you 
may  mar  the  beautiful  or  reflect  it,  you  can  either 
enter  into  the  strength  or  become  its  victim,  know 
the  love  or  thwart  it.  We  are  impatient  only  when 
we  forget  the  infinite  patience,  we  are  petulant  when 
we  turn  away  from  the  unresting  and  unhasting 
stars  that  move  in  their  unimpassioned  orbits  in 
darkest  nights.  We  are  discouraged  when  we  fail 
to  keep  step  with  the  solemn  tramp  of  the  genera- 
tion. The  wrong  judgments  of  men  hurt  us  not  if 
we  remember  that  the  balances  of  God  are  justly 
poised.  No  thought  of  ours  is  insignificant  if  we 
reverently  cradle  it  in  the  thought  of  God.  No  plan 
of  ours  will  be  abandoned  if  we  are  sure  it  is  a  part 
of  the  infinite  plan.  We  have  a  will  of  our  own  only 
when  we  believe  it  to  be  God's  will  also. 

A  friend  wrote  me  the  other  day  from  the  heart  of 
the  Adirondacks,  sitting  on  the  grave  of  John  Brown : 

^*It  is  hard  to  put  it  all  together- — the  human  part 
of  it  into  the  setting; — to  think  that  from  this  cranny  in 
the  wilderness,  a  man  not  unlike  all  the  farmers  around 
went  out  and  did  the  deed  which  begun  and  half  won  the 
war,  and,  that  deed  done,  was  brought  back  here,  is  lying 
there  uner  the  sweet-briers  on  the  mound,  with  his  name 
forever  safe  among  the  *mad  men'  of  history,  the  heroes 
and  the  nation  shapers.  Here  they  come,  another  party 
just  driven  up  from  somewhere  out  in  Sanity  to  see  the 
grave, — two  of  them  were  not  born  when  John  Brown 
did  it — nine  hundred  and  forty  of  them  so  far  this  year. ' ' 

[153] 


THE  DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

Thus  it  is  that  a  man's  small  plans  reach  out  into 
futurity,  when  they  spring  out  of  angel  purposes; 
thus  it  is  a  mortal  man  casts  an  immortal  shadow. 

^^The  great  deed  ne'er  grows  small,"  and  every 
kind  word,  helpful  smile,  and  guileless  kiss,  are  great 
deeds,  and  they  always  will  make  for  ''the  peace  that 
passeth  understanding,"  such  as  my  friend  found 
when  the  sunset  glows  rested  upon  the  lowly  grave 
in  the  valley  of  North  Elba,  rimmed  round  by  the 
great  mountains. 

Poetry  is  not  rhymed  fancy  but  the  higher  truth, 
the  truth  within  the  facts,  the  thought  that  is  not 
reached  by  thinking,  the  sensibility  out  of  which 
sense  springs.  Thus  the  poet  is  ever  the  truest  in- 
terpreter of  religion.  He  who  sees  the  matchless 
harmony,  the  measureless  power,  and  infinite  delicacy 
all  around  him,  sees  God,  but  he  who  feels  himself 
intricately  dovetailed  into  all  this,  who  realizes  that 
man  is  the  most  intimate  child  of  all  the  forces  of 
God  that  play  around  us,  knows  '*the  peace  of  God 
that  passeth  all  understanding." 

"Such  a  starved  bank  of  moss 

Till,  that  May-mom, 
Blue  ran  the  flash  across: 
Violets  were  born! 

"Sky  —  what  a  scowl  of  cloud 

Till,  near  and  far, 
Ray  on  ray  split  the  shroud: 
Splendid,  a  star! 

"World  —  how  it  walled  about 
Life  with  disgrace, 

[154] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

Till  God's  own  smile  came  out: 
That  was  thy  face!" 

The  beauty  of  the  violet,  the  glory  of  the  soli- 
tary star,  lead  up  to  the  fullness  of  the  divine  ten- 
derness revealed  in  a  woman's  face,  and  this  leads 
us  inward  to  seek  the  sources  of  ^Hhe  peace  that 
passeth  understanding/'  The  power  that  taught  the 
bird  to  build  its  nest,  that  surveyed  the  streets  in 
the  ant-village,  guides  us. 

"He  is  eyes  for  all  who  is  eyes  for  the  mole." 
Restless,  weak,  sinful  man  is  more  than  bee  or  bird. 
That  progressive  teacher  that  instructed  the  wood- 
pecker to  excavate  a  home  in  the  rotten  tree  ripened 
in  man  his  reason.  The  granite  palace  and  the  pub- 
lic library  are  diviner  mysteries  than  the  pine  tree, 
as  the  state  house  is  a  more  towering  manifestation 
of  the  invisible  God  than  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

"Knowest  thou  what  wove  yon  woodbird's  nest 
Of  leaves  and  feathers  from  her  breast? 
Or  how  the  fish  outbuilt  her  shell, 
Painting  with  mom  each  annual  cell? 
Or  how  the  sacred  pine-tree  adds 
To  her  old  leaves  new  myriads? 
Such  and  so  grew  these  holy  piles, 
Whilst  love  and  terror  laid  the  tiles. 
Earth  proudly  wears  the  Parthenon, 
As  the  best  gem  upon  her  zone." 

The  best  of  all  this  is  that  life  enlarges  and  deep- 
ens mostly  through  experience,  not  through  the  lore 
of  books,  but  by  the  discipline  of  life.  God  writes 
his  name  upon  the  hearts  of  men  with  his  own  tools. 

[155] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

As  the  rivulet  scoops  out  the  valley  and  molds  the 
hill-side  and  carves  the  mountain  face,  so  the  stream 
of  time  sculptures  the  soul  into  grace  and  smooths 
the  human  heart  into  tenderness. 

One  beautiful  morning  when  the  train  stopped 
at  Falls  View  to  give  the  passengers  a  touch  of  that 
mighty  majesty  in  nature,  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  I 
helped  out  an  old  lady,  who,  on  her  way  from  Nova 
Scotia,  was  taking  her  first  railroad  ride  in  the 
eighty-third  year  of  her  life.  She  was  coming  west, 
as  she  cheerfully  said,  to  die  in  the  home  of  her  son, 
who  lived  at  Sandwich,  Illinois.  He  was  the  only 
one  left  of  the  eight  she  had  reared  to  manhood  and 
womanhood.  The  passengers,  as  is  their  custom,  soon 
fell  into  clusters  on  the  brink  of  the  precipice.  There 
were  young  women  just  from  school,  who  were 
profuse  with  their  superlatives,  '^most  splendid," 
'^magnificent,"  '^ awful!"  There  were  young  men 
who  jumped,  clapped  their  hands,  threw  up  their 
caps  and  hurrahed.  The  middle  aged  were  awed  into 
more  reverential  manners,  and  made  their  comments 
to  one  another  in  subdued  undertones.  I  watched 
and  waited  to  see  what  powers  of  interpretation 
eighty-three  toilful  and  tearful  years  had  given  to 
this  simple  soul,  the  venerable  grandmother,  the 
mother  of  seven  buried  children.  Aye,  in  vain  do 
we  attempt  to  fathom  the  meaning  of  these  words, 
''seven  buried  children!"  She  stood  silent  and  mo- 
tionless. I  watched  the  furrowed  face,  but  no  gleam 
of  emotion  came  to  the  surface.    At  last  the  bell  rang, 

[156] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

and  as  she  turned  she  said,  with  traces  of  tears  in  her 
voice,  but  none  in  her  eyes — I  think  tears  do  not 
readily  reach  the  surface  in  the  eighties — ^^  Mister, 
what  a  deal  of  troubled  waters  is  there!"  and  that 
was  all.  Ah,  the  seething,  tumbling,  unceasing  roar 
of  that  outward  Niagara  must  have  started  again  the 
memories  of  the  still  greater  Niagara  of  life,  unseen 
to  outward  eye,  unknown  to  all  the  rest  of  the  world, 
but  to  her  tempestuous  with  its  grief.  In  its  stream 
rebellious  passions  boiled;  clamorous  wants  and 
misty  longings  had  channeled  their  chasms  in  her 
heart,  and  more  than  once  deafened  her  ears  to  all 
other  sounds. 

Well  hast  thou  interpreted,  venerable  grand- 
mother! Sublime  is  the  immobility  secured  through 
the  knowledge  of  a  still  greater  cataract!  Yes, 
there  is  a  *^deal  of  troubled  waters''  at  Niagara,  but 
you  know  of  another  river — 

"whose  waters  were  a  torrent 
Sweeping  through  your  Ufe  amain." 

Farther  down,  the  waters  cease  their  troubling; 
eddies,  whirlpools,  fretting  isles  and  jutting  rocks 
are  all  passed,  and  even  the  troubled  Niagara  finds 
peace  at  last  in  the  bosom  of  the  great  ocean.  Poised 
and  purified  it  rests  in  the  arms  of  infinite  law, 

"And  still  it  moves,  a  broadening  flood; 
And  fresher,  fuller  grows 
A  sense  as  if  the  sea  were  near, 
Toward  which  the  river  flows. 

[157] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

"G  thou,  who  art  the  secret  source 
That  rises  in  each  soul, 
Thou  art  the  Ocean,  too,  —  thy  charm, 
That  ever  deepening  roll!" 

So  in  lowliest  lives  we  find  foundations  for  *Hhe 
peace  that  passeth  all  understanding.''  In  life, 
in  its  meanest  estate,  besmirched  with  passion,  dis- 
traught with  misplaced  confidences,  weakened  with 
unrequited  loves,  back  of  the  beggarly  rags  of  in- 
ebriety, we  may  overhear  the  groans  of  the  imprison- 
ened  spirit:  we  may  detect  the  blush  long  since 
retreated  from  the  face,  still  haunting  with  its 
redemptive  glow  some  of  the  inner  recesses  of  heart 
and  brain;  so  we  who  have  already  been  taught  that 
there  is  that  which  has  high  uses  for  lowly  things, 
which  conserves  the  beautiful  in  coarsest  elements, 
come  back  to  that  ''peace  that  passeth  understand- 
ing," and  believe  that 

"warm 
Beneath  the  veriest  ash,  there  hides  a  spark  of  soul. 
Which,  quickened  by  love's  breath,  may  yet  pervade  the 

whole 
O'  the  gray,  and,  free  again,  be  fire." 

Then,  in  common  with  the  noblest  prophets  of 
all  religion,  we  shall  have  a  growing  faith  in  the 
possibilities  of  human  nature,  a  deep  confidence  that 
underneath  all  sin  there  lies  the  God-like  essence  in 
man;  and  in  the  face  of  all  the  horrid  facts  of  the 
police-court  and  the  prison,  the  wretched  abuse  of 
human  confidence,  the  brutal  staining  of  human 
innocence,  we  will  believe  that 

[158] 


THE   DIVINE  BENEDICTION 

"a  sun  will  pierce 
The  thickest  cloud  earth  ever  stretched; 
That  what  began  best  can't  end  worst, 
Nor  what  God  blessed  once  prove  accurst." 

Yes,  the  faithful  dog  that  asks  for  our  sympa- 
thetic pat  upon  its  head,  the  child  that  nestles  in 
your  lap,  the  man  whose  arm  lovingly  sustains  you, 
the  woman  whose  lips  are  graciously  tendered  you  to 
kiss, — these  little  threads  of  celestial  origin  weave 
for  us  heavenly  garments,  and  our  dear,  earthly 
loves  become  celestial  by-ways  beyond  our  under- 
standing. God's  own  love  comes  to  us  through  the 
lowliest  door,  and  the  arms  of  the  Eternal  embrace 
us  in  the  babe's  clasp. 

Still  we  climb,  and  still  the  divine  benedic- 
tion salutes  us,  embosoms  us.  If  science  ever  melts 
into  a  sense  of  infinite  reality,  if  highest  intelli- 
gence kneels  in  devout  confession  of  ignorance,  if  the 
shyest  human  love  knows  no  boundaries  between  it 
and  the  love  of  God,  how  surely  will  the  high  en- 
deavor of  conscience  land  us  at  the  feet  of  Omnipo- 
tence, and  give  us  ''the  peace  of  God  that  passeth 
all  understanding"!  Follow  duty,  if  you  would  know 
the  Christ-like  calm  in  the  presence  of  wrong ;  follow 
duty  if  you  would  change  resentment  into  patience, 
resistance  into  forgiveness.  Duty  is  the  great  moun- 
tain road  to  God.  ''When  we  cease  to  long  for  per- 
fection, corruption  sure  and  speedy  leads  from  life 
to  death,"  says  William  Morris.  He  who  does  not 
turn  a  willing  ear  to  the  voice  of  conscience  will  soon 

[159] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

miss  the  divine  on  every  hand.  Music,  poetry,  paint- 
ing, sculpture,  science,  one  after  the  other  will 
silently  close  their  doors  in  the  face  of  him  who  does 
not  seek  the  right.  The  ''peace  of  God''  shines  most 
visibly  on  the  brow  of  the  brave.  See  it  when 
Abraham  Lincoln  strikes  the  schackles  from  off  human 
limbs.  See  it  make  noble  the  great  Gladstone  as  he 
stands  up  in  the  face  of  centuries  of  wrong  to  plead 
for  the  right  of  those  who  fail  to  exact  it  for  them- 
selves. Do  your  duty,  else  no  knowledge,  beauty  or 
love  will  ever  lead  you  to  the  peace  of  God.  He 
who  says,  ' '  1  may  not  be  great ;  I  may  miss  all  peace, 
but  I  will  be  true,''  stands  at  the  altar  from  which 
the  divine  benediction  is  ever  pronounced. 

Lastly.  Following  the  quest  for  the  divine  bene- 
diction, even  what  the  blessed  old  book  calls  the 
''last  enemy"  turns  out  to  be  no  enemy  after  all,  but 
a  friend.  Chastened  lives  are  better  than  merry 
ones ;  earnest  souls  are  more  needed  than  happy  ones. 
Somehow  beyond  my  understanding  I  am  sure  that 
peace  is  the  reward  of  that  chastened  life.  I  love  this 
earth  and  the  life  rooted  therein,  its  sunshine  and 
its  flowers,  its  dear  terrestrial  loves  and  its  high  ter- 
restrial duties,  and  it  is  tragic  to  sever  these  ties. 
But  on  the  horizon  line  I  feel  sure  that  the  tragedy 
melts  into  tenderness,  that  on  the  death-heights  there 
lies  repose,  and  even  on  battle  days  there  is  peace 
beyond  the  clouds.  The  tears  we  shed  at  the  grave 
may  drop  on  celestial  fields  and  may  help  grow  the 

[  160  ] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

grain  we  fain  would  garner  here.     What  we  must 
leave  undone  here  may  be  the  better  done  there. 

"On  the  earth  the  broken  arcs;  in  the  heaven  the  perfect 
round.'' 

Once,  when  I  had  tried  to  say  something  like 
this  in  a  sermon,  a  listener  came  to  me  with  a  grate- 
ful but  disappointed  face,  saying:  ^'I  believe  it's 
true,  all  true,  but  how  is  one  to  feel  it?  I  can  not 
see  it ;  what  can  I  do  to  see  it  ?  "  I  could  only  reply : 
^*We  can  only  catch  glimpses  of  it  now  and  here. 
Only  on  rare  truth-seeing  and  truth-telling  moments 
will  the  apparently  conflicting  lines  combine  in  the 
higher  unity.''  My  listener's  solicitations  reminded 
me  of  that  one  day  that  was  given  me  to  taste  Alpine 
delights,  one  little  day  out  of  a  life-time  into  which 
the  anticipations  and  dreams  of  years  gone  were 
to  be  compressed,  and  out  of  which  the  recollections 
of  years  were  to  be  drawn.  Of  course  I  was  out  of 
bed  long  before  day-light,  because  I  had  but  one  day 
to  do  that  for  which  the  complacent  sleepers  around 
me  had  weeks  and  months.  I  began  the  day  by  going 
in  search  of  that  mighty  work  of  Thorwaldsen,  the 
most  impressive  product  of  the  chisel  I  have  ever  seen 
or  expect  to  see.  I  traced  its  lines  on  the  solid  rock 
in  the  first  gray  of  early  dawn,  and  then  hastened  to 
catch  the  first  boat  on  Lake  Lucerne  that  was  to  leave 
me  at  Waggis,  for  I  was  to  make  the  top  of  Rigi  by 
the  right  of  climbing.  I  disdained  an  elevated  rail- 
way.    It  was   a  cold,   foggy,   threatening  morning. 

[161] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

The  captain  shook  his  head  as  he  tried  to  tell  me  in 
broken  English  that  Eigi  had  not  unveiled  its  glory 
for  five  days.  I  began  the  ascent  expecting  to  be 
contented  with  the  fatigue  of  the  climb,  though  no 
view  were  given  me.  I  had  the  fog,  and,  part  of  the 
way,  the  rain  all  to  myself;  bits  of  near  ruggedness 
tantalized  and  detained  me,  but  no  distant  glories, 
no  mountain  vistas,  were  possible. 

I  could  hear  the  tinkling  of  cow-bells  in  deep 
chasms  below  me  into  which  I  could  not  look,  and 
occasionally  the  call  of  goat-herds  came  from  the 
heights  above  me  where  I  could  not  see.  Near  sur- 
prises constantly  delighted  me ;  here  and  there  I  was 
helped  and  touched  inexpressibly  by  the  wayside 
shrines  erected  for  the  encouragement  of  the  herders 
who  sought  the  uplands  for  their  pasturage,  long  be- 
fore those  heights  were  sought  for  their  beauty.  In 
those  foggy,  enveloped  fastnesses  I  was  as  good  a 
Catholic  as  any  one.  The  crude  art,  the  rustic  image 
of  Mary,  the  weather-eaten  crucifix  were  bathed  in 
reverence,  redolent  with  a  piety  that  was  as  much 
mine  as  of  those  who  reared  them  centuries  ago, 
and  who  to-day  claim  exclusive  monopoly  of  the 
symbolism.  After  a  while  I  got  a  glass  of  goat's 
milk  and  a  piece  of  black  bread  from  a  mountaineer, 
in  lieu  of  the  breakfast  I  did  not  stop  to  eat;  and 
still  I  climbed.  The  fog  was  so  dense  at  times  that 
I  could  scarcely  see  the  slender  trail  a  few  yards 
ahead  of  me.  Two  hours  and  a  half,  three  hours, 
and  still  no  break  in  the  clouds.    The  dampness  had 

[162] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

reached  through  my  clothing,  the  spirit  was  growing 
chilly  as  well  as  the  body.  I  heard  voices  above  me. 
They  were  talking  English ;  they  were  coming  toward 
me;  they  were  descending,  cross  and  disappointed; 
they  advised  me  to  turn  around  and  go  down  with 
them.  They  laughed  at  my  persistence  in  keeping 
on,  for  had  they  not  been  up  there  two  days  and  two 
nights,  and  was  it  not  darker  this  morning  than  it 
had  been  at  all  ?  But  this  was  my  one  day.  I  would 
make  an  Alpine  summit,  though  no  vision  was 
granted.  Another  half  hour  of  fog  and  the  mist 
relented  a  little.  Again  I  could  hear  voices  away 
above  me;  I  was  approaching  one  of  the  inns  on  the 
way.  Suddenly  I  came  upon  a  very  little  boy  crying 
piteously.  His  herd  of  a  dozen  goats  with  distended 
udders  would  not  be  driven  up  the  hill  to  be  milked. 
While  he  was  driving  or  pulling  one  a  few  yards  up- 
ward, another  in  search  of  a  neglected  tuft  of  grass 
would  with  her  nimble  feet  descend  the  crag  up  which 
he  had  driven  her  with  so  much  labor.  I  tried  to 
speak  a  kind  word  to  him,  but  my  English  made  him 
cry  all  the  harder,  and  when  I  tried  my  German  on 
him  he  screamed,  and,  to  tell  the  truth,  his  crying 
made  me  think  that  our  feelings  were  very  much 
alike.  I  wanted  to  cry  from  sheer  loneliness  and 
disappointment.  Fortunately  my  English  frightened 
the  goats  as  well  as  the  boy.  Not  feeling  good  for 
anything  else,  I  was  glad  to  become  goat-herd,  and 
so  I  drove  them  right  royally,  while  the  small  boy 
followed  ungraciously  a  long  way  behind,  as  if  still 

[163] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

suspicious  of  the  sanity  of  one  who  could  not  talk 
better  than  I  could.  A  warmer  glow  came  into  the 
atmosphere,  things  assumed  more  definite  outline,  the 
little  mountain  station  was  revealing  itself  above  me. 
Panting  and  out  of  breath,  I  sat  down  to  rest  on  a 
big  rock.  After  a  few  moments  I  turned  to  look  for 
the  boy;  when,  lo!  there  they  stood  all  before  me, 
about  me,  above  me,  the  entire  system  of  the  Bernese 
Alps  —  Pilatus,  the  Wetterhorn,  the  Glarnisch  —  a 
hundred  and  twenty  miles  of  them,  like  a  line  of 
white-hooded  nuns  kneeling  at  prayer,  and  — 

"O'er  night's  brim  day  boiled  at  last, 
Boiled  pure  gold  o'er  the  cloud-cup's  brim, 
Where  spirting  and  suppressed  it  lay. 

*  *  *  *         *  m 

Forth  one  wavelet,  then  another,  curled. 
Till  the  whole  sunrise,  not  to  be  suppressed, 
Rose-reddened,  and  its  seething  breast 
Flickered  in  bounds,  grew  gold,  then  overflowed 
the  world." 

Such  is  the  answer  I  would  make  to  the  friend 
who  asks  to  be  shown  the  unity  that  over-arches  all 
our  discord,  who  begs  for  the  revelation  which  would 
bring  the  ''peace  that  passeth  all  understanding." 
Life  is  a  short  day's  climbing;  mists  and  rain  en- 
velop us.  Often  we  toil  up  expecting  small  returns, 
doubting  at  times  the  existence  of  mountain  ranges, 
content  at  last  to  become  humble  herders  of  a  few 
goats,  perchance.  Then  suddenly  the  simple  task  is 
overtaken  with  a  glad  surprise.     A  halt,  an  unex- 

[164] 


THE   DIVINE   BENEDICTION 

pected  turn,  and  a  revelation  breaks  upon  us,  and 
then  our  years  stand  around  draped  in  white,  capped 
with  Alpine  splendors,  and  the  whiteness  of  their 
peaks  is  not  miracle  or  dogma,  not  creed,  sect  or  text, 
not  the  hope  of  heaven  or  the  fear  of  hell,  not  a  devil 
overcome  or  a  distant  God  reconciled  by  the  vicarious 
flow  of  a  Savior's  blood;  but  the  celestial  common- 
places of  earthly  duties  and  human  privileges;  a 
mother's  love,  a  father's  manly  care,  the  love  of 
home  and  children,  the  heart  ties,  soft  as  silk  but 
strong  as  iron,  that  either  bind  us  to  God,  or  mangle 
and  cripple  us,  as  we  heed  or  defy  them.  These  bring 
us  the  ^*  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing," and,  to  complete  the  thought  of  the  text  gar- 
rison our  hearts  and  our  thoughts  in  the  ideal,  the 
Christ  Jesus  of  the  soul. 


[165] 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  IVlagnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  April  2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township.  PA  16066 
{724)779-2111 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  014  087  952  6      ^